we_o see_v in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v guilty_a of_o be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n hold_v forth_o thus_o much_o that_o all_o but_o the_o true_a believer_n must_v come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o so_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hint_v plain_o thus_o much_o all_o live_a and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n unregenerate_a must_v be_v damn_v and_o likewise_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o such_o must_v not_o inherit_v heaven_n what_o must_v they_o do_v that_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v all_o live_a and_o die_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o matth._n 13.41_o 42._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n with_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o socerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v sin_n unmortified_a in_o they_o as_o every_o one_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n have_v shall_v be_v damn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o live_v and_o so_o die_v shall_v be_v damn_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n reas_n 1._o the_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n rom._n 6.23_o now_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n to_o wit_n eternal_a reason_n 2._o the_o unregenerate_a person_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o bottom_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o his_o own_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n galatian_n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o whole_a law_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o to_o wit_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o regenerate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n christ_n obedience_n passive_a and_o active_a be_v they_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n the_o curse_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n inward_a and_o outward_a beside_o the_o separation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o corporal_a death_n in_o the_o end_n but_o likewise_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o soul_n when_o by_o corporal_a death_n it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v press_v down_o to_o hell_n by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o both_o be_v conjoin_v both_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o particular_n aforesaid_a reas_n 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a sometime_o even_o in_o this_o world_n tell_v they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o point_n come_v unto_o witness_n cain_n abitophel_n and_o judas_n when_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v please_v to_o awaken_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o very_a flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v appear_v in_o they_o now_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v two_o objection_n and_o so_o to_o the_o use_v obj._n 1_o but_o may_v some_o man_n say_v if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n again_o conjoin_v and_o both_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o why_o be_v not_o their_o condition_n future_a rather_o call_v eternal_a life_n then_o eternal_a death_n ans_fw-fr because_o that_o life_n which_o be_v call_v they_o then_o be_v most_o miserable_a death_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v life_n ob._n 2._o but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v temporal_a offence_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n 1._o because_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o so_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n 2._o do_v the_o unregenerate_a person_n live_v eternal_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v sin_v eternal_o 3._o the_o unregenerate_a damn_a in_o hell_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o commit_v murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n but_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n impenitency_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v divers_a person_n 1._o such_o as_o in_o their_o conference_n and_o discourse_n do_v use_v this_o imprecation_n that_o if_o this_o and_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o affirm_v they_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v damn_v but_o do_v those_o person_n consider_v what_o damnation_n be_v of_o which_o they_o speak_v so_o light_o 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v offend_v at_o god_n minister_n for_o preach_v of_o damnation_n do_v not_o many_o of_o their_o people_n remain_v and_o continue_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o eternal_a damnation_n belong_v to_o such_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o awake_n and_o rowze_a of_o they_o up_o must_v not_o a_o minister_n deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o people_n see_v what_o balaam_n a_o false_a prophet_n say_v to_o a_o king_n num._n 24.13_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o will_v i_o speak_v if_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v damn_v how_o can_v the_o minister_n if_o he_o will_v be_v find_v faithful_a either_o to_o his_o master_n or_o people_n conceal_v it_o joseph_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v the_o butler_n the_o meaning_n of_o his_o dream_n but_o likewise_o the_o baker_n the_o meaning_n of_o he_o gen._n 40.19_o yet_o within_o three_o day_n shall_v pharaoh_n lift_v up_o thy_o head_n from_o off_o thou_o &_o shall_v hang_v thou_o on_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o bird_n shall_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n from_o off_o thou_o and_o the_o butler_n afterward_o relate_v this_o to_o pharaoh_n upon_o occasion_n gen._n 41.13_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o as_o he_o interpret_v to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v i_o he_o restore_v to_o my_o office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a baker_n he_o hang_v and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v upon_o timothy_n for_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o work_n man_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o we_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o we_o preach_v salvation_n to_o the_o regenerate_v and_o damnation_n to_o the_o ungenerate_a 3._o to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o which_o eternal_a damnation_n belong_v no_o better_a mean_n to_o prepare_v for_o this_o business_n than_o a_o
humane_a nature_n be_v make_v and_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n fall_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o not_o come_v from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n nay_o further_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o withal_o enrich_v and_o fill_v with_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o john_n 1.14_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o in_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n and_o yet_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o finite_a there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v man_n his_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v infinite_a and_o uncreated_a his_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v finite_a and_o create_v thus_o we_o see_v even_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n he_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o birth_n and_o conception_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v righteous_a likewise_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o absolute_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n speak_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o john_n 8.29_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o the_o point_n be_v thus_o maintain_v we_o come_v to_o answer_v two_o question_n 1._o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n active_a obedience_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o if_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v merit_v by_o christ_n active_a obedience_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o little_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o passive_a quest_n 1._o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n active_a obedience_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n ans_fw-fr the_o principal_a end_n next_o to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o merit_v for_o the_o elect_a perfect_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o public_a person_n he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n so_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o life_n his_o active_a obedience_n it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o isai_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o rom._n 8.2_o 3_o 4._o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n impute_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n he_o so_o merit_v a_o cover_n for_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o thereby_o further_o merit_v for_o the_o true_a believer_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n do_v but_o see_v rom._n 5.6_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n to_o wit_n adam_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o wit_n christ_n shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o so_o in_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n if._n by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o to_o wit_n adam_n much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o out_o of_o god_n abundant_a favour_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n aforesaid_a shall_v reign_v in_o life_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o this_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o we_o all_o owe_v the_o lord_n a_o double_a debt_n 1._o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o obedience_n to_o wit_n the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n now_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n do_v discharge_v the_o former_a debt_n his_o active_a obedience_n the_o latter_a by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n and_o by_o his_o active_a obedience_n he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v other_o end_n of_o christ_n active_a obedience_n as_o the_o merit_a for_o the_o elect_a sanctify_a grace_n as_o joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n say_v christ_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n as_o matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n quest_n 2._o the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v merit_v for_o the_o elect_a by_o christ_n active_a obedience_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o little_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o passive_a ans_fw-fr 1_o because_o his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v most_o sensible_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 2._o because_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n have_v especial_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o it_o 3._o because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o obedience_n 4._o the_o passive_n imply_v the_o active_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o point_n use_v 1_o to_o abase_v and_o great_o to_o humble_v we_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n be_v â—o_o stain_v and_o defile_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cover_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v insufficient_a this_o way_n to_o wit_n to_o hide_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n oh_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o lament_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o here_o in_o the_o world_n work_v righteousness_n for_o we_o this_o consideration_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a humble_v we_o but_o likewise_o work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a dislike_n and_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n use_v 2_o to_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o we_o in_o adam_n loin_n have_v undo_v ourselves_o and_o lose_v all_o righteousness_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v provide_v we_o a_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n but_o likewise_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o his_o active_a so_o as_o let_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v object_v any_o way_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o have_v sufficient_a answer_n in_o his_o pledge_n and_o surety_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v if_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n the_o believer_n have_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o interpose_v if_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v perfect_a righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n fight_n and_o to_o enter_v heaven_n the_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v present_a recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o cover_n and_o righteousness_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o the_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v shall_v do_v shall_v suffer_v christ_n be_v do_v and_o suffer_v and_o may_v not_o this_o great_o comfort_v the_o true_a believer_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o saviour_n and_o further_o that_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o must_v enter_v heaven_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o keep_n as_o his_o first_o righteousness_n in_o adam_n be_v which_o be_v quick_o lose_v but_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o can_v be_v lose_v the_o believer_n may_v lose_v this_o and_o that_o outward_a thing_n which_o for_o the_o present_a he_o enjoy_v or_o
blind_a and_o naked_a revel_v 3.17_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v a_o dear_a love_n to_o god_n john_n 4.9_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o that_o be_v because_o in_o christ_n we_o first_o apprehend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o when_o a_o man_n apprehend_v god_n love_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o give_v the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o he_o to_o free_v he_o from_o misery_n and_o to_o make_v he_o eternal_o happy_a than_o he_o can_v but_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v all_o outward_a gift_n from_o god_n and_o never_o love_v he_o but_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o gift_n from_o god_n to_o wit_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o and_o through_o he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o dear_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o study_v how_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o show_v himself_o thankful_a unto_o he_o the_o three_o sign_n the_o apostle_n paul_n lay_v we_o down_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n sin_n do_v not_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o no_o their_o very_a sinful_a passion_n affection_n and_o desire_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n and_o grief_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complaint_n romans_z 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o four_o sign_n 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n have_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o change_n in_o their_o mind_n affection_n and_o conversation_n and_o hence_o be_v describe_v heb._n 5.9_o to_o be_v such_o as_o obey_v god_n the_o five_o sign_n a_o special_a love_n to_o christ_n member_n as_o they_o be_v his_o member_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_z the_o 3_o chapter_n the_o 14_o verse_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v puss_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 6_o the_o last_o sign_n we_o now_o commend_v unto_o you_o a_o hearty_a rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prosper_v and_o prevail_v act_n 11.18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o believe_a jew_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o act_v 15.3_o and_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n to_o wit_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o canversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v 2_o thess_n 3.1_o that_o be_v may_v prevail_v and_o prosper_v in_o that_o that_o god_n send_v it_o for_o so_o they_o can_v but_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n this_o way_n use_v 2._o to_o awaken_v the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n dream_v of_o a_o absolute_a universal_a redemption_n ask_v such_o how_o they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v any_o peace_n they_o answer_v they_o hope_v well_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o but_o do_v christ_n intend_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o christ_n obedience_n passive_a and_o active_a be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n but_o can_v any_o apply_v this_o merit_n but_o the_o penitent_a and_o do_v not_o those_o that_o true_o apply_v it_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n even_o those_o which_o they_o have_v former_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o do_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o bawd_n to_o our_o sin_n nay_o certain_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n so_o to_o slay_v sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o of_o whether_o company_n be_v they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o peace_n such_o have_v be_v a_o false_a peace_n as_o isai_n 48.22_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o wicked_a no_o true_a peace_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o peace_n they_o have_v now_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v roar_v and_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o fruitless_a faith_n be_v but_o presumption_n and_o that_o true_a of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o israel_n roman_n 9.27_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o see_v a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o but_o a_o remnant_n use_v 3_o for_o the_o support_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_o penitent_a such_o as_o see_v the_o great_a number_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o let_v such_o contemplate_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o remedy_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n do_v but_o see_v john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v thou_o be_v not_o except_v exclude_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v suppose_v thy_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o so_o grievous_a isai_n 45.23_o rom._n 3.22_o 23_o nay_o see_v christ_n love_a invitation_n to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matt._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v nay_o be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o thou_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n john_n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o to_o all_o thy_o former_a sin_n add_v disobedience_n to_o this_o command_n for_o sure_o rebellion_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v exceed_v all_o thy_o other_o sin_n as_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o 11._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o joh._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o and_o further_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o see_v rom._n 5.7_o 8._o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o or_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o and_o will_v not_o we_o accept_v of_o this_o gift_n no_o more_o require_v of_o thou_o then_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o gift_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o and_o so_o far_o now_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n princ_n iv_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n answ_n a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n by_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o
and_o woman_n such_o as_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v mourn_v no_o more_o for_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o will_v fain_o look_v towards_o christ_n who_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v but_o christ_n see_v isaiah_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v thus_o far_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o four_o principle_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o member_n thereof_o member_n ii_o by_o faith_n alone_o wherein_o the_o catechism_n further_o acquaint_v we_o how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o a_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n he_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n but_o he_o must_v likewise_o be_v qualify_v with_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n take_v the_o point_n in_o a_o more_o brief_a form_n as_o thus_o that_o a_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n he_o must_v have_v faith_n he_o must_v believe_v see_v john_n 3.14.15_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o act_v 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o chapter_n 13._o the_o 38_o and_o 39_o verse_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thâ—u_fw-fr shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n john_n 3.16_o but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n roman_n 9.33_o the_o lord_n require_v no_o more_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o give_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n reas_n 1._o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v evident_a as_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_n so_o in_o other_o place_n as_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o john_n 29.31_o these_o say_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n as_o john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n no_o faith_n no_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o no_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o faith_n that_o will_v do_v this_o but_o only_o that_o faith_n which_o by_o way_n of_o propriety_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n titus_n 1.2_o none_n but_o the_o elect_a have_v it_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o now_o for_o the_o further_o see_v into_o this_o doctrine_n we_o inquire_v into_o the_o thing_n follow_v first_o the_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v out_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n second_o wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o that_o faith_n consist_v which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1._o touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o faith_n 1._o miraculous_a 2._o historical_n 3._o temporary_a 4_o justify_v 1._o a_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n shall_v be_v affect_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o that_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o which_o he_o have_v some_o special_a promise_n or_o revelation_n mat._n 17.20_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o act_n 14.9_o now_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v rather_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o special_a promise_n or_o revelation_n then_o from_o the_o gift_n itself_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n simple_o it_o come_v short_a of_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n see_v mat._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 2_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o historical_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v a_o bare_a assent_n and_o no_o more_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a without_o rest_v on_o they_o or_o affect_v of_o they_o now_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v too_o short_a to_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o jam._n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n go_v beyond_o the_o historical_a in_o two_o degree_n first_o in_o that_o with_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n be_v join_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o carry_v a_o show_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.13_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o kind_n of_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o that_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o profession_n as_o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n and_o john_n 5.35_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o well_o root_v faith_n at_o the_o length_n it_o vanish_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o call_v a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o well_o root_v it_o be_v too_o short_a likewise_o for_o the_o business_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o able_a in_o a_o find_v and_o kindly_a way_n to_o receive_v christ_n 4._o the_o four_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n so_o call_v because_o it_o apprehend_v that_o which_o do_v justify_v to_o wit_n christ_n it_o be_v likewise_o call_v a_o sanctify_a faith_n because_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o save_a faith_n because_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v salvation_n 1_o peter_n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n now_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v many_o effect_n beyond_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o it_o comprehend_v they_o all_o as_o the_o historical_a and_o temporary_a why_o so_o the_o miraculous_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o have_v justify_v faith_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o special_a promise_n make_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v as_o well_o lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o that_o revelation_n and_o those_o promise_v he_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o this_o justify_v faith_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n not_o but_o that_o this_o faith_n have_v other_o effect_n and_o a_o large_a extent_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a effect_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o faith_n that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o come_v now_o
his_o benefit_n many_o inducement_n and_o provocation_n may_v be_v think_v of_o this_o way_n as_o first_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o glory_n they_o give_v to_o god_n who_o do_v believe_v john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a rom._n 4.20_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n say_v he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o dishonour_n and_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 3_o if_o we_o weigh_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o qualification_n as_o every_o man_n have_v not_o 2_o thess_n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n nay_o such_o a_o qualification_n as_o but_o a_o few_o have_v isai_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 4_o if_o we_o confider_v the_o cloud_n of_o example_n this_o way_n to_o wit_n of_o believer_n although_o but_o a_o few_o comparative_o and_o what_o they_o obtain_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n 5_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o without_o this_o grace_n we_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v for_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n acquaint_v we_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 6_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v 1_o john_n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v this_o come_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o wit_n believe_v 7._o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o inducement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n otherwise_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o object_n but_o may_v some_o man_n say_v what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o find_v it_o so_o ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n be_v because_o thy_o conscience_n be_v never_o thorough_o awaken_v with_o a_o distinet_fw-la sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n justice_n pursue_v thou_o for_o the_o same_o thou_o think_v thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n all_o this_o while_n and_z alas_o thy_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o presumption_n but_o when_o thy_o conscience_n come_v to_o be_v a_o waken_v and_o to_o roar_v in_o thy_o face_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o look_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o justice_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o four_o principle_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o same_o member_n iii_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a member_n so_o then_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o doct._n it_o be_v faith_n and_o faith_n alone_o that_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o a_o man_n self_n see_v ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n give_v christ_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v save_v and_o the_o only_a instrument_n that_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o salvation_n be_v faith_n and_o rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o though_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n but_o take_v that_o place_n for_o all_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n that_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o justification_n so_o also_o joh._n 3.36_o rom._n 9.33_o act_n 16.31_o reason_n the_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o eye_n nor_o hand_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o not_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v alone_o but_o ever_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o other_o grace_n as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n be_v not_o alone_o without_o other_o sense_n yet_o it_o only_o see_v and_o no_o other_o sense_n beside_o it_o love_v indeed_o clasp_v christ_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v for_o that_o which_o faith_n first_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v first_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o love_v only_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o these_o grace_n galat._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n now_o for_o the_o illustrate_v of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o propound_v these_o question_n first_o whether_o faith_n or_o love_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a grace_n second_o whether_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n then_o aforesaid_a do_v not_o as_o well_o embrace_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n quest_n 1._o whether_o faith_n or_o love_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a grace_n answ_n in_o some_o respect_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n first_o it_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a faith_n be_v secret_a and_o inward_a but_o yet_o by_o love_n discover_v itself_o second_o it_o be_v more_o beneficial_a and_o commodious_a faith_n be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o a_o man_n receive_v for_o himself_o but_o love_n be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o a_o man_n reach_v out_o to_o other_o three_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n 1_o corinth_n 13.8_o love_n never_o fail_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_n ver_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n love_n those_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v love_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n cease_v when_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a exercise_n now_o in_o other_o respect_v faith_n do_v excel_v love_n as_o first_o it_o justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o love_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o instrument_n that_o way_n but_o so_o be_v not_o love_n 2._o faith_n if_o we_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o exercise_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o love_n be_v the_o effect_n now_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n 3._o what_o do_v we_o reach_v forth_o by_o love_n which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o faith_n quest_n 2._o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n whether_o the_o office_n of_o it_o be_v only_o restrain_v to_o justify_v answ_n although_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o this_o faith_n why_o yet_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o so_o justify_v believe_v all_o the_o other_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o believer_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nay_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n act_v 24.14_o as_o the_o precept_n threaten_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n not_o only_o yield_v a_o bare_a assent_n unto_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o likewise_o move_v and_o stir_v the_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n believe_v whether_o promise_v precept_n or_o threaten_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o how_o excellent_o they_o be_v furnish_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v this_o qualification_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o the_o only_a
of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o our_o nature_n by_o personal_a union_n so_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o by_o mystical_a union_n to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o his_o birth_n his_o life_n and_o death_n with_o his_o nature_n his_o office_n his_o benefit_n what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o do_v what_o he_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n so_o manifest_v that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conconversation_n one_o special_a end_n why_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 1.75_o and_z titus_n 2.11_o and_o so_o to_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n member_n iii_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n take_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doctrine_n after_o this_o manner_n doct._n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v crucify_a to_o death_n the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a in_o proof_n this_o way_n as_o mat._n 27.35_o 44_o 50._o mark_v 15.24_o 25_o 27_o 37._o luke_n 23.33_o 46._o john_n 19.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o and_o 30_o verse_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v charge_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.22_o 23_o and_o 36_o verse_n chap._n 3.13_o 14_o 15_o verse_n and_o so_o chap._n 4.10_o chap._n 5.30_o and_o so_o stephen_n act_v 7.51_o 52._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o this_o weighty_a point_n to_o wit_n christ_n passive_a obedience_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n follow_v 1._o whether_o christ_n suffer_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n yea_o or_o no_o 2._o what_o he_o suffer_v or_o the_o passion_n it_o self_n 3._o when_o his_o suffering_n begin_v and_o when_o they_o end_v 4._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o passion_n 5._o to_o what_o end_n he_o suffer_v quest_n 1._o whether_o christ_n suffer_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n or_o no_o answ_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v impassable_a can_v suffer_v and_o yet_o in_o a_o manner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v not_o only_o because_o the_o person_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n do_v suffer_v but_o also_o because_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v somewhat_o lay_v down_o and_o hide_v and_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.7_o who_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n speak_v of_o christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a who_o empty_v himself_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v much_o hide_a and_o obscure_v all_o the_o time_n he_o have_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n quest_n 2._o what_o christ_n suffer_v or_o the_o passion_n itself_o answ_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v express_v to_o the_o full_a so_o deep_o do_v he_o drink_v off_o his_o father_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n denote_v before_o hand_n isaiah_n 52.14_o and_o 53.3_o now_o his_o suffering_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o death_n or_o near_o his_o death_n 1._o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o he_o no_o soon_o being_n conceive_v as_o man_n but_o suspect_v to_o be_v illegitimate_a or_o unlawful_o beget_v mat._n 1.19_o and_o 20_o verse_n 2._o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n luke_n 2.7_o 3._o the_o pain_n of_o his_o circumcision_n luke_n 2.21_o 4._o his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n mat._n 2.13_o 5._o his_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o great_a terror_n and_o in_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o his_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n sometime_o to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n mat._n 4.1_o 6._o his_o poverty_n he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n luke_n 9.58_o 7._o his_o go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o weariness_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n 8._o the_o manifold_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n be_v mad_a have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o wit_n the_o suffering_n of_o his_o life_n now_o 2._o we_o come_v to_o lay_v forth_o brief_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o death_n or_o near_o his_o death_n and_o how_o grievous_a and_o dolorous_a his_o suffering_n be_v in_o and_o about_o his_o death_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o his_o testify_a and_o complain_v how_o heavy_a he_o be_v even_o unto_o death_n mat._n 26.38_o 2._o by_o the_o great_a drop_n or_o clod_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o face_n luke_n 22.44_o 3._o by_o his_o sundry_a cry_n to_o his_o father_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o cup_n of_o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 4._o by_o those_o unworthy_a thing_n he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n as_o be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n then_o take_v as_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n bind_v and_o carry_v away_o and_o bring_v as_o a_o malefactor_n before_o the_o magistrate_n before_o who_o although_o he_o be_v clear_v yet_o must_v he_o be_v scourge_v strip_v of_o his_o own_o apparel_n clothe_v with_o scornful_a kingly_a robe_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n put_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n instead_o of_o a_o sceptre_n and_o so_o be_v he_o lead_v away_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o between_o two_o thief_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n crucify_v his_o joint_n stretch_v and_o rack_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n dig_v with_o nail_n his_o side_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o instead_o of_o drink_n he_o have_v vinegar_n temper_v with_o gall_n reach_v unto_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n scoff_v the_o passenger_n wag_v their_o head_n the_o soldier_n mock_v he_o nay_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n can_v with_o his_o last_o breath_n blaspheme_v he_o so_o many_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o no_o chronicle_n can_v remember_v the_o like_a ever_o do_v to_o any_o malefactor_n 5._o he_o be_v as_o one_o oppress_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o not_o only_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n but_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n thus_o we_o see_v a_o little_a what_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o his_o death_n quest_n 3._o be_v when_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n begin_v and_o when_o they_o end_v answ_n they_o begin_v at_o his_o birth_n or_o before_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o no_o soon_o being_n conceive_v but_o suspect_v to_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o continue_v until_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n then_o and_o not_o until_o then_o be_v his_o dolour_n and_o torment_n end_v as_o himself_o witness_v john_n 19.30_o when_o jesus_n have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o must_v he_o understand_v of_o his_o dolour_n and_o torment_n but_o not_o of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v captivate_v of_o death_n even_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o passion_n answ_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v 1._o god_n decree_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n act_v 2.23_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v 2._o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o his_o elect_n john_n 3_o â—6_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o roman_n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n
the_o seven_o and_o last_o member_n thereof_o member_n vii_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o take_v likewise_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o let_v the_o whole_a principle_n be_v it_o doct._n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o obedience_n passive_a and_o active_a have_v perfect_o alone_a by_o himself_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n this_o principle_n as_o you_o know_v consist_v of_o seven_o member_n six_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v particular_o and_o so_o the_o last_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o take_v only_o two_o question_n 1._o whether_o mankind_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n exaltation_n because_o the_o catechism_n ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o humiliation_n his_o obedience_n passive_a and_o active_a 2._o how_o we_o must_v in_o this_o passage_n understand_v mankind_n quest_n 1._o the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n kind_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n exaltation_n because_o the_o catechism_n ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o humiliation_n his_o obedience_n passive_a and_o active_a an._n although_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o by_o his_o obedience_n passive_a and_o active_a have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n why_o yet_o mankind_n have_v great_a benefit_n by_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n his_o exaltation_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n quest_n 2._o how_o we_o must_v in_o this_o passage_n understand_v mankind_n answ_n although_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v only_o effectual_a to_o the_o elect_n according_a to_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o poople_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o john_n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o so_o ephes_n 5.23_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n his_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o elect_a why_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o adam_n according_a to_o these_o place_n follow_v john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o either_o send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v as_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v a_o tender_a of_o christ_n to_o every_o creature_n every_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentile_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n command_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o mark_v 1.15_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o my_o merit_n and_o hence_o be_v also_o the_o universal_a promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o remedy_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n become_v saveable_a and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v but_o see_v matth._n 25.46_o our_o saviour_n have_v lay_v forth_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o say_v he_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o matth._n 7.13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n say_v christ_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o nay_o not_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v to_o wit_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n but_o few_o choose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v effectual_o and_o so_o their_o election_n manifest_v but_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o people_n unto_o who_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o apply_v his_o merit_n effectual_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_a and_o luke_n 2.34_o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n observe_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v of_o god_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n as_o to_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o some_o so_o to_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n though_o not_o a_o cause_n yet_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o perdition_n and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o likewise_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v and_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v one_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o save_a benefit_n by_o christ_n now_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n see_v john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o further_o because_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o mankind_n yet_o only_o effectual_a to_o the_o elect_n we_o must_v not_o think_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a merit_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o each_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n that_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n see_v his_o merit_n be_v only_o effectual_a unto_o some_o to_o wit_n the_o elect._n sign_n this_o way_n first_o have_v we_o be_v school_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.24_o have_v the_o law_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n until_o than_o we_o can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n till_o than_o we_o be_v like_a to_o the_o laodicean_n who_o think_v themselves_o rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o
our_o soul_n rest_v upon_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o hold_v forth_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n but_o extend_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n make_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o believer_n as_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v they_o general_a or_o particular_a absolute_a or_o conditional_a express_v or_o implicit_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o always_o as_o it_o apply_v itself_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o precept_n threaten_n etc._n etc._n so_o especial_o to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o precious_a promise_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n then_o 2._o to_o have_v they_o in_o memory_n by_o frequent_a mediation_n 3._o often_o to_o urge_v they_o upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o 4._o ever_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ever_o enjoin_v we_o in_o holy_a writ_n to_o wit_n the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n not_o but_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v use_v all_o holy_a mean_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o not_o that_o the_o habit_n can_v act_v without_o the_o effectual_a concurrence_n of_o god_n spirit_n exciting_a and_o coworking_a now_o touch_v this_o life_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o think_v much_o for_o your_o better_a proceed_v therein_o to_o give_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n 1._o as_o first_o be_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n make_v unto_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o isaiah_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o the_o 55_o of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n verse_n 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o so_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a such_o promise_n as_o these_o must_v be_v review_v meditate_a on_o urge_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o then_o rest_v on_o 2._o the_o second_o instance_n do_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n find_v corruption_n strong_a and_o grace_v weak_a in_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n or_o of_o help_v these_o way_n as_o matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o likewise_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o so_o jer._n 31.33_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o isaiah_n 44.2_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_v thou_o must_v review_v meditate_v on_o urge_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o rest_n on_o they_o 3._o the_o three_o instance_n do_v thou_o doubt_v thy_o perseverance_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n see_v john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v that_o be_v shall_v never_o after_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o grace_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n verse_n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o so_o the_o ten_o chapter_n verse_n 27_o 28_o 29._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n these_o promise_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v call_v to_o mind_n meditate_a on_o urge_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o so_o rest_v on_o 4._o the_o four_o instance_n do_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n fear_v the_o supply_n of_o temporal_a thing_n see_v psal_n 34.10_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o ps_n 84.11_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o so_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o these_o promise_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v think_v of_o urge_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o last_o instance_n i_o lay_v forth_o at_o this_o time_n the_o time_n be_v evil_a do_v thou_o fear_v great_a affliction_n to_o befall_v thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v be_v enable_v patient_o to_o bear_v see_v psal_n 91.10_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n even_a affliction_n themselves_o work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n these_o place_n promise_v that_o no_o affliction_n hurtful_a shall_v befall_v thou_o nay_o that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v befall_v thou_o but_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o see_v further_o psalm_n 34.19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o this_o place_n and_o such_o place_n as_o this_o promise_v unto_o thou_o a_o good_a issue_n unto_o thy_o affliction_n nay_o to_o answer_v thy_o fear_n see_v isaiah_n 43.2_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o wit_n support_v and_o sustain_v thou_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a these_o promise_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v review_v meditate_a on_o urge_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o then_o rest_v on_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n as_o thou_o may_v have_v occasion_n thou_o shall_v find_v promise_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o fit_v thou_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o they_o meditate_v on_o they_o urge_v they_o upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n rest_n on_o they_o serve_v god_n providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o lawful_a mean_n suitable_a and_o often_o consider_v of_o god_n attribute_n the_o prop_n of_o faith_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o far_o touch_v the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o four_o principle_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o memmer_n thereof_o member_n iv_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n in_o which_o member_n and_o the_o
member_n follow_v the_o catechism_n acquaint_v we_o with_o two_o special_a benefit_n that_o the_o true_a believer_n receive_v by_o christ_n to_o wit_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n now_o as_o touch_v this_o member_n we_o commend_v unto_o you_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n every_o man_n that_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o by_o a_o kindly_a faith_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o justify_v person_n and_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n for_o so_o only_a faith_n justify_v and_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o to_o wit_n adam_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o to_o wit_n christ_n the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n unto_o justification_n compare_v this_o with_o rom._n 3.22_o 30._o and_o so_o act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n reas_n 1._o whatsoever_o the_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v shall_v do_v shall_v suffer_v christ_n be_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o true_a believer_n as_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v let_v the_o law_n come_v upon_o the_o true_a believer_n which_o way_n it_o will_v he_o may_v answer_v it_o in_o the_o complete_a obedience_n of_o christ_n reas_n 2._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o the_o justify_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n act_n 20.28_o reas_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n obedience_n in_o god_n eternal_a council_n and_o appointment_n to_o wit_n the_o justify_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o romans_z 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o or_o fore-ordained_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n reas_n 4._o so_o many_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n have_v that_o instrument_n or_o hand_n which_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o themselves_o for_o justification_n for_o so_o faith_n only_o justify_v not_o as_o a_o quality_n or_o act_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v into_o a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n we_o intend_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n follow_v 1._o wherein_o this_o justification_n consist_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v be_v define_v 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o sanctification_n quest_n 1._o wherein_o this_o justification_n consist_v answ_n it_o consist_v 1._o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v daniel_n 9.24_o this_o benefit_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v as_o of_o reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n so_o of_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o zachariah_n 3.4_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o joshua_n i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o so_o 2_o corinthian_n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o however_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o place_n justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n rev._n 19.8_o why_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v always_o employ_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v quest_n 2_o what_o justification_n be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v define_v answ_n it_o be_v that_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o christ_n merit_n he_o absolve_v the_o true_a believer_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o and_o whereby_o he_o account_v he_o righteous_a unto_o life_n eternal_a a_o little_a to_o open_v the_o definition_n first_o we_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v a_o sentence_v or_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n and_o so_o the_o word_n usual_o signify_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o judicial_a term_n take_v from_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v a_o person_n arraign_v to_o be_v clear_a innocent_a and_o righteous_a as_o rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v 2._o we_o call_v it_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a favour_n to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o give_v christ_n the_o material_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n to_o give_v faith_n whereby_o to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o definition_n whereby_o for_o christ_n merit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n passive_n and_o active_a the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o show_v mercy_n as_o to_o wrong_v his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isaiah_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o absolve_v the_o true_a believer_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o pass_v but_o to_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o wit_n virtual_o sin_n past_o be_v pardon_v in_o themselves_o sin_n to_o come_v in_o the_o subject_a or_o party_n sin_v as_o john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n it_o follow_v and_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n must_v needs_o be_v remove_v as_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o wit_n neither_o eternal_a nor_o temporal_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o justification_n and_o whereby_o he_o account_v he_o righteous_a that_o be_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o he_o according_a unto_o that_o style_n give_v christ_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o being_n annex_v to_o wit_n life_n eternal_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n aforesaid_a hence_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 5.18_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o definition_n of_o justification_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o question_n quest_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n answ_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v always_o inseparable_a the_o person_n justify_v be_v ever_o sanctify_v why_o yet_o there_o be_v these_o difference_n follow_v betwixt_o they_o 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o ourselves_o i_o mean_v a_o work_n wrought_v within_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o righteousness_n without_o we_o inherent_a in_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n to_o wit_n adam_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o wit_n christ_n shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n inherent_a in_o we_o 2._o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n and_o true_a grace_n and_o yet_o come_v far_o short_a of_o other_o in_o grace_n as_o be_v evident_a mat._n 13.23_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o and_o although_o this_o difference_n yet_o all_o good_a ground_n
not_o know_v to_o any_o man_n but_o themselves_o why_o shall_v their_o conscience_n vex_v and_o terrify_v they_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n object_n 1._o but_o may_v some_o man_n say_v in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v i_o never_o see_v god_n how_o can_v i_o then_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n answ_n thou_o do_v never_o see_v thy_o soul_n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o soul_n thou_o do_v never_o see_v the_o wind_n yet_o sure_o thou_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n such_o a_o creature_n object_n 2._o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n general_o acknowledge_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n live_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n answ_n first_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n or_o grant_v second_o by_o way_n of_o solution_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o concession_n or_o grant_n it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o do_v live_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o walk_v as_o deny_v the_o presence_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o solution_n or_o satisfaction_n although_o man_n and_o woman_n general_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o god_n yet_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n they_o frame_v and_o fain_o he_o to_o themselves_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o please_v to_o wit_n without_o attribute_n not_o present_a in_o all_o place_n not_o infinite_o powerful_a and_o just_a as_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o likewise_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o since_o adam_n fall_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a god_n we_o be_v all_o atheist_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o natural_a man_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o god_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n without_o attribute_n to_o wit_n a_o idol_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n object_n 3._o although_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n grant_v and_o plain_a why_o yet_o the_o regenerate_v themselves_o have_v doubt_n this_o way_n they_o sometime_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no._n answ_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v first_o by_o satan_n suggestion_n who_o sometime_o dart_v this_o thought_n malicious_o into_o they_o even_o in_o their_o best_a devotion_n second_o this_o thought_n may_v be_v in_o they_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v they_o have_v a_o seed_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o atheism_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n three_o want_v of_o through_o consideration_n may_v occasion_v doubt_v this_o way_n as_o when_o they_o observe_v themselves_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o wicked_a great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o high_o exalt_v look_v mere_o upon_o this_o and_o no_o further_o may_v occasion_v they_o to_o question_v this_o great_a truth_n but_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n the_o doubt_n be_v present_o remove_v consider_v what_o the_o wicked_n exultation_n end_v in_o and_o so_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n affliction_n use_v 1_o to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v i_o say_v thou_o do_v well_o but_o the_o devil_n do_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o â—hey_n believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o examine_v thyself_o do_v not_o they_o exceed_v thou_o in_o this_o thou_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o do_v thou_o tremble_v at_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o omnipresence_n do_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o of_o his_o omnipresence_n that_o he_o see_v thy_o way_n course_n and_o proceed_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o thou_o willing_o and_o wilful_o commit_v that_o sin_n in_o secret_a in_o his_o sight_n which_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n observe_v now_o thou_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o god_n of_o thy_o own_o frame_n a_o god_n that_o see_v not_o thy_o sinful_a course_n and_o proceed_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n take_v notice_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o wicked_a or_o natural_a man_n speak_v in_o his_o heart_n job_n 22.13_o 14._o and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a psal_n 73.11_o can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o psal_n 94.7_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o thus_o what_o the_o wicked_a man_n thought_n be_v of_o god_n his_o action_n declare_v and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o justice_n how_o dare_v thou_o go_v on_o obstinate_o in_o thy_o sin_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o hell_n he_o have_v open_o proclaim_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v on_o all_o such_o malefactor_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v although_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o god_n why_o yet_o again_o thou_o deny_v he_o by_o deny_v his_o justice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n all_o of_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o justice_n of_o infinite_a justice_n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o again_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n power_n thou_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o again_o deny_v he_o in_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o rather_o tremble_v at_o his_o threaten_n then_o at_o the_o threaten_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n let_v a_o earthly_a magistrate_n or_o prince_n threaten_v and_o menace_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o statute_n and_o edict_n present_o man_n and_o woman_n begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o but_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o mighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n threaten_v to_o bring_v this_o and_o that_o plague_n this_o and_o that_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n nay_o even_o to_o damn_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v for_o all_o this_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o evil_a course_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o power_n to_o maintain_v his_o threaten_n upon_o they_o well_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a liver_n see_v thy_o condition_n to_o be_v a_o woeful_a condition_n there_o be_v just_a so_o much_o light_n in_o thou_o as_o to_o make_v thou_o inexcusable_a thou_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o in_o life_n deny_v his_o presence_n power_n and_o justice_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a atheist_n in_o judgement_n but_o a_o atheist_n in_o practice_n well_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o otherwise_o then_o thou_o think_v to_o wit_n all-saving_a for_o he_o be_v infinite_o just_a and_o powerful_a use_v 2._o for_o direction_n thou_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n first_o more_o and_o more_o examine_v this_o great_a truth_n more_o and_o more_o ponder_v and_o perpend_v it_o until_o thy_o heart_n be_v establish_v in_o it_o and_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o true_a follow_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o lust_n without_o any_o restraint_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o then_o walk_v and_o live_v as_o thorough_o believe_v this_o principle_n labour_v to_o please_v god_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o choke_v and_o suffocate_v this_o principle_n as_o a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a life_n as_o rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o direction_n 2._o thou_o believe_v this_o principle_n endeavour_v to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n thou_o may_v help_v thyself_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o
david_n say_v psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o creature_n but_o thou_o may_v read_v god_n in_o it_o but_o especial_o be_v thou_o exercise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o they_o do_v the_o most_o plain_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o god_n 3._o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v earnest_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o because_o without_o this_o supernatural_a faith_n thou_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o principle_n save_o 4._o converse_v much_o with_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a they_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o worldly-minded_n shall_v observe_v they_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o natural_a and_o second_o cause_n but_o the_o godly_a the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n then_o further_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o god_n they_o many_o time_n speak_v emphatical_o and_o move_o much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o a_o reverend_a light_n in_o this_o age_n one_o junius_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o atheism_n be_v his_o talk_n with_o a_o countryman_n of_o he_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o use_v 3_o for_o information_n 1._o be_v there_o a_o god_n why_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a because_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o be_v there_o a_o god_n why_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a for_o as_o the_o immortal_a soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v demonstrate_v a_o god_n so_o they_o that_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v likewise_o firm_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n cast_v for_o it_o according_o for_o the_o beautify_v and_o well_o be_v of_o it_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n why_o then_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o bliss_n for_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n and_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a otherwise_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v just_a and_o then_o not_o god_n we_o read_v of_o a_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o deathbed_n say_v he_o shall_v ere_o long_o be_v resolve_v of_o three_o thing_n which_o all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o 2._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o no_o 3._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n or_o no_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o first_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o the_o two_o last_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v absolve_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n member_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o evident_a this_o way_n deuter._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n deut._n 32.39_o see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o psal_n 16.31_o who_o be_v god_n save_o the_o lord_n save_v jehovah_n and_o so_o isai_n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o isai_n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o ephes_n 4.6_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o last_o 1_o corin._n 8.4_o 5_o 6._o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n subsist_v or_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n ascribe_v to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v properly_z and_o by_o nature_n for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n to_o wit_n improper_o as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o improper_o so_o call_v but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n do_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n proper_o and_o by_o nature_n magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n as_o psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n because_o some_o ignorant_a and_o fond_a people_n think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o jer._n 10.11_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n nay_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o because_o of_o the_o willing_a subjection_n that_o the_o wicked_a yield_v unto_o he_o not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n or_o proper_o but_o improper_o reas_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n reas_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n reas_n 3._o to_o be_v more_o infinite_n than_o one_o be_v impossible_a there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n r._n 4._o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o why_o not_o three_o as_o well_o as_o two_o and_o why_o not_o five_o as_o well_o as_o three_o and_o why_o not_o ten_o as_o well_o as_o five_o nay_o why_o not_o thirty_o thousand_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_a heathen_a have_v use_v 1_o for_o reprehension_n first_o to_o reprove_v the_o papist_n second_o the_o carnal_a protestant_n 1._o the_o papist_n set_v up_o divers_a god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n as_o first_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o proper_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n as_o well_o as_o god_n law_n 2._o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o make_v she_o a_o goddess_n prefer_v she_o before_o christ_n trust_v in_o she_o for_o salvation_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n entreat_v she_o to_o command_v her_o son_n by_o the_o might_n of_o a_o mother_n nay_o 3._o they_o make_v all_o the_o depart_a saint_n god_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o though_o they_o be_v present_v every_o where_n which_o be_v thing_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 2._o reproof_n to_o the_o carnal_a protestant_n such_o as_o principal_o affect_v the_o creature_n or_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n those_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o more_o god_n than_o one_o some_o make_v worldly_a riches_n their_o god_n and_o so_o the_o covetous_a some_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o so_o the_o voluptuous_a some_o earthly_a honour_n and_o so_o the_o ambitious_a some_o make_v this_o and_o that_o man_n their_o god_n and_o so_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o most_o make_v the_o devil_n theirgod_o by_o a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o his_o suggestion_n and_o thus_o the_o carnal_a protestant_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v one_o god_n with_o his_o mouth_n why_o yet_o in_o affection_n and_o practiee_n he_o set_v up_o more_o what_o a_o man_n love_v most_o delight_v in_o most_o trust_v in_o most_o that_o he_o make_v his_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o profess_v with_o his_o tongue_n but_o let_v those_o idolater_n know_v how_o the_o apostle_n james_n style_v they_o jam._n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o the_o generous_a and_o true_o noble_a prophet_n isaiah_n 42.8_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o give_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o psal_n 16.4_o use_v 2._o for_o inquisition_n or_o inquiry_n see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v concern_v he_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o what_o this_o one_o god_n be_v what_o god_n be_v strict_o to_o inquire_v as_o a_o wise_a logician_n say_v he_o be_v primum_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v beyond_o logic_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v define_v god_n perfect_o we_o have_v need_n of_o god_n own_o logic_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v in_o great_a part_n unknown_a unto_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mortal_a body_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o we_o see_v through_o a_o
be_v his_o delight_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v sinner_n but_o they_o be_v also_o saint_n even_o in_o this_o world_n psal_n 16.2_o 3._o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a any_o temporal_a judgement_n may_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v as_o true_a that_o nothing_o shall_v befall_v they_o but_o what_o shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a therefore_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o thankful_a wonderment_n let_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o the_o church_n come_v out_o of_o captivity_n psal_n 126.3_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 126.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o member_n ii_o whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n doct._n all_o man_n and_o woman_n consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n for_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o catechism_n to_o wit_n according_a unto_o this_o exposition_n now_o the_o assertion_n be_v true_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o life_n their_o nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n their_o life_n with_o actual_a transgression_n 1_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n we_o will_v let_v you_o see_v what_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o then_o prove_v the_o thing_n affirm_v what_o original_a sin_n be_v original_a sin_n be_v so_o call_v first_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o mean_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v second_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o conception_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n now_o original_a sin_n be_v sometime_o take_v large_o sometime_o strict_o when_o it_o be_v take_v large_o it_o signify_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o guilt_n follow_v and_o withal_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o it_o signify_v that_o corruption_n which_o taint_v and_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n more_o plain_o original_a sin_n take_v strict_o contain_v 1_o a_o want_n of_o all_o holy_a disposition_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n 2._o in_o stead_n and_o room_n thereof_o a_o corrupt_a disposition_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n and_o thus_o now_o see_v what_o original_a sin_n be_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o take_v notice_n of_o some_o general_a phrase_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v touch_v original_a sin_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o defile_v as_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n as_o rom._n 6.6_o colos_n 3.9_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.5_o 18._o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 25._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o member_n as_o colos_n 3.5_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o sometime_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o 7.24_o and_o what_o do_v all_o these_o general_a phrase_n imply_v and_o import_v but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o thorough_o convince_v in_o the_o point_n we_o will_v anatomize_v and_o take_v man_n in_o piece_n and_o let_v you_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v of_o every_o several_a part_n and_o piece_n to_o wit_n how_o that_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n there_o be_v not_o only_o want_v of_o all_o holy_a disposition_n but_o likewise_o a_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a disposition_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o soul_n we_o consider_v these_o faculty_n 1._o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o memory_n 3._o the_o conscience_n 4._o the_o will._n 5._o the_o affection_n 1._o for_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o empty_a of_o all_o holy_a knowledge_n but_o deprave_v with_o a_o corrupt_a disposition_n gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n mind_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n from_o that_o very_a time_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o conceive_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o titus_n 1.15_o he_o say_v the_o unbelieved_a the_o natural_a mind_n be_v the_o file_a nay_o rom._n 8.7_o that_o the_o carnal_a the_o natural_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n intimate_v that_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a in_o the_o natural_a mind_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v 2._o for_o the_o memory_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o all_o holy_a ability_n but_o deprave_v with_o a_o corrupt_a disposition_n gen_n 40.23_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o chief_a butler_n remember_v joseph_n but_o forget_v he_o deut._n 8.11_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o natural_o as_o though_o moses_n shall_v say_v thou_o be_v prone_a unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n say_v to_o pilate_n matth._n 27.63_o sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n meaning_n christ_n say_v whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o they_o can_v remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o that_o kind_n to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n the_o natural_a memory_n be_v a_o corrupt_a memory_n 3._o the_o natural_a conscience_n be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o holy_a testimony_n but_o be_v likewise_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v titus_n 1_o 15._o but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unbeliever_n and_o those_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n 4._o the_o natural_a will_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o all_o freedom_n to_o good_a but_o likewise_o deprave_v with_o a_o corrupt_a disposition_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n nay_o jer._n 18.12_o say_v the_o jew_n we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n the_o natural_a will_n be_v a_o corrupt_a will_n 5._o the_o affection_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o all_o holy_a motion_n but_o exceed_v corrupt_a and_o disorder_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n as_o though_o the_o affection_n natural_o be_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_a and_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n term_v they_o rom._n 7.5_o the_o affection_n of_o sin_n or_o sinful_a affection_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v very_o evident_a in_o describe_v natural_a man_n and_o woman_n he_o style_v they_o hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o holy_a writ_n that_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n soul_n be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_v with_o original_a sin_n now_o come_v we_o brief_o to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o shall_v observe_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n first_o the_o eye_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n the_o natural_a eye_n be_v a_o filthy_a and_o a_o unclean_a eye_n second_o the_o ear_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o have_v itch_a ear_n the_o natural_a ear_n be_v a_o itch_a ear_n three_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3.6_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o sire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n the_o natural_a tongue_n be_v a_o corrupt_a tongue_n 4._o the_o hand_n isai_n 1.15_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n the_o natural_a hand_n be_v a_o cruel_a hand_n 5._o the_o foot_n the_o apostle_n describe_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n rom._n 3.15_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n say_v he_o the_o natural_a foot_n be_v swift_a to_o mischief_n those_o outward_a sense_n and_o member_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o all_o holy_a inclination_n
but_o prone_a to_o let_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o execute_v sin_n and_o thus_o now_o by_o anatomise_v and_o take_v man_n in_o piece_n we_o have_v it_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o nature_n itself_o be_v good_a but_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v evil_a these_o two_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o can_v be_v separate_v the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o encompass_v we_o or_o that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o heb._n 12.1_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o assertion_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n life_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o actual_a transgression_n and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v so_o when_o his_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v as_o aforesaid_a what_o can_v such_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o but_o even_o fruit_n suitable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v but_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o sin_n or_o sinful_a affection_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n to_o wit_n actual_a transgression_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 3.12_o describe_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o if_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a man_n that_o do_v any_o good_a why_o then_o sure_o every_o natural_a man_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evil_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o good_a formal_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o if_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a material_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v help_v and_o assist_v by_o common_a grace_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o lay_v forth_o the_o part_n of_o actual_a transgression_n as_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o the_o several_a distinction_n and_o degree_n but_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o prolix_a than_o we_o purpose_v in_o this_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o freedom_n in_o the_o natural_a will_n to_o good_a if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a help_v and_o assist_v as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o power_n remain_v in_o the_o natural_a will_v this_o way_n but_o this_o be_v just_a to_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o ephes_n 2.1_o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n no_o more_o power_n in_o a_o natural_a will_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o in_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o stir_v and_o walk_v about_o and_o further_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o in_o the_o will_v then_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o holy_a knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a mind_n but_o even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o mind_n deprave_a and_o corrupt_v and_o can_v there_o then_o be_v any_o holy_a disposition_n in_o the_o natural_a will_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o holy_a disposition_n in_o his_o will_n as_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o if_o no_o holy_a disposition_n in_o his_o mind_n why_o then_o sure_a none_o in_o his_o will_n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v divers_a person_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v forward_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o birth_n parentage_n and_o pedigree_n a_o poor_a thing_n to_o boast_v of_o when_o their_o life_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o actual_a transgression_n and_o their_o nature_n with_o original_a corruption_n david_n consider_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o conception_n be_v humble_v psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o lump_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o a_o little_a civil_a difference_n not_o consider_v their_o natural_a pravity_n and_o vileness_n 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o stand_v upon_o their_o natural_a wit_n and_o wisdom_n neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n but_o let_v such_o see_v the_o little_a extent_n of_o their_o natural_a wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 3._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o natural_a corruption_n as_o they_o lessen_v and_o excuse_v their_o actual_a transgression_n by_o it_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o drunkenness_n of_o their_o covetousness_n of_o their_o impatience_n etc._n etc._n they_o present_o answer_v and_o that_o careless_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o they_o can_v help_v it_o or_o thus_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o will_v we_o have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o they_o bolster_v up_o actual_a transgression_n by_o original_a corruption_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o neither_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o deject_v for_o both_o use_v 3_o further_o to_o awaken_v the_o natural_a man_n he_o never_o do_v good_a in_o all_o his_o life_n i_o mean_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n suppose_v he_o be_v thirty_o forty_o threescore_o year_n old_a then_o what_o have_v he_o do_v but_o sin_n all_o his_o action_n natural_a civil_a religious_a be_v sin_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a end_n propound_v why_o so_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a fountain_n they_o issue_v from_o and_o in_o this_o estate_n he_o can_v be_v save_v john_n 3.3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v as_o yet_o some_o natural_a people_n have_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o gross_a sin_n as_o some_o other_o have_v why_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o every_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o unmortified_a and_o may_v manifest_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n to_o night_n before_o to_o morrow_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v or_o any_o power_n they_o have_v over_o they_o use_v 4._o to_o direct_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n we_o will_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o mourn_v for_o actual_a transgression_n but_o likewise_o for_o original_a corruption_n even_o for_o our_o bad_a nature_n although_o repentance_n do_v common_o begin_v at_o some_o great_a actual_a sin_n why_o yet_o let_v every_o actual_a sin_n lead_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n this_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sincere_a and_o hypocritical_a the_o sincere_a person_n do_v not_o only_o mourn_v for_o actual_a transgression_n but_o likewise_o for_o original_a corruption_n as_o david_n psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o so_o further_o he_o do_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o prevent_v actual_a transgression_n but_o likewise_o to_o suppress_v original_a corruption_n even_o as_o sarah_n will_v not_o have_v ishmael_n be_v pack_v but_o his_o mother_n the_o bondwoman_n likewise_o or_o as_o elisha_n heal_v the_o bitter_a water_n by_o season_v they_o at_o the_o spring_n 2_o king_n 2.21_o the_o sincere_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v not_o only_o strive_v to_o reform_v the_o action_n but_o likewise_o the_o affection_n of_o sin_v member_n iii_o through_o adam_n fall_n etc._n etc._n d._n it_o be_v through_o adam_n fall_n that_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n do_v but_o see_v rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o
they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n intimate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o his_o dominion_n and_o so_o col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o though_o he_o and_o the_o collossian_o have_v be_v under_o satan_n dominion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o do_v but_o see_v one_o place_n more_o ephes_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o shop_n in_o his_o shop_n command_v and_o rule_v therein_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o divers_a argument_n reas_n 1._o every_o man_n and_o so_o every_o woman_n be_v either_o god_n servant_n or_o the_o devil_n slave_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v not_o god_n servant_n it_o be_v true_a they_o owe_v god_n service_n and_o obedience_n but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n no_o will_n unto_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n matth._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n that_o be_v when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o desire_n or_o motion_n in_o you_o to_o holy_a obedience_n and_o do_v but_o try_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n even_o with_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n as_o prayer_n read_v of_o the_o word_n hear_v of_o sermon_n converse_v with_o the_o godly_a sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n o_o how_o irksome_a and_o burdensome_a be_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o you_o seem_v to_o kill_v they_o when_o you_o put_v these_o thing_n upon_o they_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o hold_v to_o these_o religious_a course_n constant_o they_o will_v find_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o those_o as_o they_o hold_v they_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o unregenerate_a be_v not_o god_n servant_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n slave_n reas_n 2._o every_o one_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o two_o be_v subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n bawd_n or_o broker_n prefer_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o his_o service_n now_o that_o every_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n do_v but_o see_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.34_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v commit_v sin_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a go_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n impenitent_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n meaning_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o he_o thank_v god_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n which_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o unregenerate_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n reas_n 5._o the_o unregenerate_a although_o they_o owe_v no_o service_n to_o the_o devil_n why_o yet_o they_o willing_o and_o ready_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.31_o and_o 16.11_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 6.12_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o behold_v and_o observe_v how_o cheerful_o the_o unregenerate_a serve_v the_o devil_n yea_o many_o time_n when_o great_a difficulty_n nay_o visible_a danger_n be_v in_o the_o way_n if_o he_o command_v the_o drunkard_n he_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o follow_v after_o drunkenness_n if_o he_o command_v the_o adulterer_n he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n although_o never_o so_o inconvenient_a unto_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n if_o he_o command_v the_o covetous_a person_n he_o will_v accomplish_v his_o worldly_a project_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n who_o rise_v so_o early_o as_o the_o drunkard_n and_o sit_v up_o so_o late_o who_o walk_v so_o many_o dark_a night_n as_o the_o adulterer_n who_o endure_v so_o many_o tempest_n as_o the_o pirate_n who_o adventure_n on_o so_o many_o danger_n as_o thief_n and_o robber_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o unregenerate_a be_v the_o devil_n slave_n because_o of_o their_o willing_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o reas_n 4._o that_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o reward_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n beside_o many_o outward_a judgement_n upon_o they_o divers_a time_n terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n fire_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v describe_v heb._n 2.15_o to_o be_v such_o as_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n eternal_a be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o condemnation_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n to_o wit_n eternal_a and_o so_o of_o satan_n he_o will_v promise_v great_a matter_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o he_o be_v a_o deluder_n and_o a_o lyar._n he_o tell_v our_o first_o parent_n obey_v he_o they_o shall_v become_v as_o god_n but_o in_o their_o woeful_a experience_n they_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o so_o he_o suggest_v to_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 4.8_o 9_o that_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o he_o but_o have_v our_o saviour_n trust_v he_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v he_o deceive_v all_o that_o trust_v he_o witness_v his_o principal_a slave_n witch_n and_o wizard_n unto_o who_o he_o promise_v much_o wealth_n and_o riches_n but_o where_o be_v the_o wealth_n of_o such_o when_o they_o die_v thus_o we_o see_v by_o the_o woeful_a reward_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n reas_n 5._o that_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n have_v give_v they_o over_o unto_o his_o dominion_n and_o government_n even_o as_o he_o give_v the_o rebellious_a israelite_n often_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n we_o all_o in_o adam_n loin_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o master_n rather_o choose_v to_o obey_v satan_n then_o god_n be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o regiment_n and_o so_o the_o unregenerate_a continual_o delight_v more_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n then_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v slave_n to_o he_o who_o service_n they_o so_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v true_a satan_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o god_n permit_v but_o how_o just_a be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o give_v up_o such_o unto_o his_o dominion_n as_o be_v rebel_n to_o his_o majesty_n now_o for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o this_o point_n we_o come_v to_o answer_v some_o objection_n 2_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o
the_o other_o what_o a_o honourable_a service_n this_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o end_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o satan_n be_v death_n eternal_a death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o exhort_v minister_n that_o they_o will_v ply_v their_o business_n see_v all_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n o_o what_o minister_n be_v there_o but_o have_v most_o of_o his_o people_n unregenerate_a 2._o to_o exhort_v master_n of_o family_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n of_o understanding_n and_o likewise_o servant_n to_o the_o public_a mean_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o satan_n 3._o to_o exhort_v all_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o labour_v the_o new_a birth_n o_o the_o great_a liberty_n the_o regenerate_v have_v in_o this_o world_n beside_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o woeful_a bondage_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o woeful_a payment_n that_o attend_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v beside_o their_o live_n in_o the_o continual_a breach_n of_o that_o vow_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n they_o then_o vow_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n member_n v._o and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n doct._n every_o one_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n but_o likewise_o subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n now_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o observe_v the_o method_n follow_v 1._o to_o acquaint_v you_o in_o some_o measure_n what_o damnation_n be_v 2._o to_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 3._o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n 4._o to_o make_v appplication_n 1._o to_o acquaint_v you_o in_o some_o measure_n what_o damnation_n be_v i_o say_v in_o some_o measure_n because_o it_o can_v be_v express_v to_o the_o full_a nor_o conceive_v in_o its_o large_a extent_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v so_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o damnation_n contain_v in_o it_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n comfortable_a presence_n matth._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o all_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thess_n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o wofulness_n of_o this_o separation_n do_v but_o ask_v the_o godly_a man_n or_o woman_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a from_o they_o in_o their_o apprehension_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o eli_n and_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o perplexity_n they_o be_v in_o and_o amazement_n they_o be_v put_v unto_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v which_o be_v be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n 1_o sam._n 4.17_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o what_o a_o cross_n be_v it_o to_o absolom_n when_o he_o may_v not_o see_v david_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14.32_o and_o david_n but_o a_o man_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o one_o thing_n that_o shall_v aggravate_v this_o part_n of_o the_o reprobate_n misery_n they_o shall_v see_v other_o enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v luke_n 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a of_o damnation_n to_o wit_n a_o separation_n from_o god_n comfortable_a presence_n the_o second_o particular_a damnation_n comprise_v be_v society_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25.41_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o this_o world_n the_o wicked_a love_n not_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v lamentable_a companion_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n david_n complain_v of_o wicked_a and_o contentious_a neighbour_n psal_n 120.5_o etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n but_o what_o cause_n will_v the_o wicked_a have_v this_o way_n in_o hell_n o_o how_o will_v our_o hair_n start_v up_o if_o we_o think_v we_o see_v a_o devil_n nay_o do_v but_o speak_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n bless_v themselves_o we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v exile_n they_o can_v not_o look_v back_o on_o their_o own_o country_n without_o grief_n and_o tear_n but_o what_o will_v the_o wicked_a do_v in_o hell_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o restrain_v to_o such_o company_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a of_o damnation_n to_o wit_n society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o three_o particular_a which_o damnation_n comprise_v or_o contain_v be_v intolerable_a and_o unconceivable_a torment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n o_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v torment_v this_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o worm_n mark_v 9.44_o speak_v of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o a_o worm_n lie_v gnaw_v at_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v be_v great_a pain_n and_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v free_a from_o punishment_n in_o hell_n nay_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o by_o fire_n mark_v 9.44_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o most_o scald_a and_o vehement_a fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 21.8_o now_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o touch_v the_o fire_n so_o much_o as_o with_o his_o finger_n the_o four_o particular_a damnation_n comprise_v be_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o torment_n it_o shall_v extend_v to_o every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n the_o understanding_n shall_v discern_v god_n infinite_a wrath_n the_o memory_n shall_v be_v fresh_a to_o call_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o a_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o all_o these_o employ_v in_o the_o worm_n forementioned_a and_o so_o likewise_o in_o hell_n every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v torment_v as_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n mention_v luke_n 16.24_o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o member_n of_o my_o body_n be_v torment_v but_o especial_o my_o tongue_n the_o five_o particular_a or_o aggravation_n of_o damnation_n be_v eternity_n this_o separation_n from_o god_n comfortable_a presence_n must_v be_v perpetual_a this_o society_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o this_o intolerable_a and_o unconceivable_a torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v eternal_a every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n must_v be_v torment_v and_o that_o for_o evermore_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v press_v to_o death_n and_o can_v wish_v that_o more_o weight_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o can_v have_v his_o desire_n if_o those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v there_o as_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o comfort_n but_o alas_o when_o never_o so_o many_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v as_o fresh_a to_o begin_v again_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_v 9.44_o and_o matth._n 25.46_o these_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n thus_o
one_o person_n and_o another_o person_n two_o nature_n and_o but_o one_o person_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o both_o nature_n make_v one_o christ_n and_o mediator_n quest_n 4._o how_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v distinguish_v answ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o real_o unite_v as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v asunder_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o confound_v but_o remain_v distinguish_v 1._o in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o their_o property_n 3_o in_o their_o action_n 1._o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n remain_v the_o godhead_n and_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o very_a man_n and_o so_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n remain_v the_o manhood_n and_o be_v not_o the_o godhead_n although_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v also_o god_n 2._o they_o remain_v distinguish_v in_o their_o property_n as_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n remain_v incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v and_o the_o manhood_n remain_v comprehensible_a and_o finite_a notwithstanding_o the_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o godhead_n become_v not_o finite_a by_o this_o union_n nor_o the_o manhood_n infinite_a 3._o they_o remain_v distinguish_v in_o their_o action_n as_o john_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o action_n of_o his_o manhood_n the_o take_v it_o again_o a_o action_n of_o his_o godhead_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n with_o their_o property_n and_o action_n distinguish_v and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o in_o scriputre_n that_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o whole_a christ_n which_o be_v but_o proper_a to_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o sometime_o that_o ascribe_v to_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n which_o agree_v to_o whole_a christ_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o sometime_o that_o ascribe_v to_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o act_v 20.28_o and_o this_o divine_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v distinguish_v as_o aforesaid_a yet_o they_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o union_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unspeakable_o and_o extraordinary_o exalt_v to_o wit_n above_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o together_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o question_n quest_n 5._o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v man_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n answ_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n heb._n 8.3.2_o that_o he_o may_v work_v perfect_a righteousness_n in_o our_o nature_n matth._n 3.15.3_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v always_o appear_v in_o god_n sight_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24.4_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v feel_v our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o by_o experience_n learn_v commiseration_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o 2._o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v god_n answ_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v and_o undergo_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v give_v merit_n to_o the_o do_v and_o suffer_v of_o his_o manhood_n for_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v merit_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o elect_n to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v he_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o likewise_o all_o his_o member_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a and_o competent_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n use_v 1_o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o penitent_a and_o deject_a sinner_n what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v our_o kinsman_n emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o a_o redeemer_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n what_o we_o that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n that_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n he_o now_o to_o seek_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o lord_n intend_v good_a to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n never_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o illustrate_v as_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o as_o his_o other_o attribute_n so_o especial_o his_o mercy_n do_v but_o see_v what_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.13.11_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n iâ—_n the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord._n nay_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n o_o therefore_o let_v the_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n break_v forth_o with_o joy_n say_v or_o sing_v with_o old_a zachary_n luke_n 1.68_o 69._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n o_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pine_v up_o within_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o how_o have_v she_o enlarge_v her_o border_n be_v he_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o how_o obscure_a the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o how_o clear_a now_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v go_v how_o costly_a and_o painful_a the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o but_o now_o how_o easy_a and_o light_a use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v a_o blessing_n long_o promise_v as_o gen._n 3.15_o he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n to_o wit_n god-man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v man_n nature_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n overcome_v satan_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n now_o although_o there_o be_v divers_a thousand_o year_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n why_o yet_o at_o length_n it_o be_v fulfil_v as_o gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o scripture_n contain_v many_o precious_a promise_n run_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v perform_v they_o all_o so_o his_o people_n will_v but_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a hope_n wait_v their_o accomplishment_n 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v so_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v humility_n of_o he_o we_o must_v not_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o think_v we_o have_v have_v faith_n and_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o divers_a imagine_v but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o great_a misery_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a thought_n nor_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o any_o man_n until_o he_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o to_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o will_v meet_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o come_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o will_v we_o not_o give_v he_o the_o meeting_n be_v he_o become_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o will_v not_o we_o labour_v to_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n
towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o the_o great_a love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o unto_o the_o elect_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o eph._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o so_o verse_n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v satan_n judas_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o jew_n in_o general_a pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n but_o these_o instrument_n neither_o to_o be_v commend_v nor_o excuse_v in_o this_o business_n they_o have_v their_o own_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a end_n quest_n 5_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o question_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n suffer_v answ_n the_o principal_a and_o next_o to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o merit_v for_o the_o elect_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n coll._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o public_a person_n he_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 7.22_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o death_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o very_o comfortable_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o galatian_n 3.13_o here_o take_v we_o notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n 1._o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o acursed_a punishment_n the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n be_v only_a chastisement_n or_o trial_n 2._o christ_n suffering_n be_v meritorious_a so_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n but_o a_o duty_n and_o debt_n there_o be_v other_o end_n of_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n as_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o elect_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_a with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o they_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_v patient_o 1_o peter_n 2.21_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o five_o question_n answer_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o to_o let_v we_o see_v into_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o wonderful_a justice_n against_o sin_n when_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v it_o but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n when_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v for_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o think_v we_o then_o of_o those_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o horrible_a and_o accurse_a nature_n 2._o see_v we_o here_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o his_o son_n must_v undertake_v for_o we_o he_o must_v satisfy_v for_o we_o become_v sin_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o die_v the_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v express_v how_o much_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o this_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n roman_n 8._o and_o in_o this_o he_o manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n indeed_o a_o miracle_n of_o love_n that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v so_o love_v his_o enemy_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o very_o move_v be_v that_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o as_o though_o he_o have_v love_v we_o better_o than_o his_o own_o son_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12_o when_o at_o his_o command_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o have_v not_o withhold_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n from_o we_o but_o have_v give_v he_o to_o that_o accurse_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n 3._o see_v we_o here_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n himself_o unto_o his_o church_n that_o rather_o than_o she_o shall_v perish_v he_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o the_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o phrase_n intimate_v unto_o we_o how_o willing_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o sake_n now_o indeed_o have_v not_o his_o death_n be_v voluntary_a it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v satisfactory_a but_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n willing_o for_o we_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o circumstance_n about_o his_o death_n as_o when_o peter_n counsel_v he_o to_o spare_v himself_o see_v what_o he_o get_v for_o his_o labour_n matthew_n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n say_v christ_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o judas_n be_v ready_a to_o betray_v he_o see_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o he_o john_n 13.27_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o and_o when_o judas_n be_v go_v out_o to_o get_v company_n to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n he_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o so_o as_o judas_n may_v ready_o find_v he_o nay_o he_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o midway_n that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o and_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v the_o party_n they_o seek_v for_o and_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o his_o say_n i_o be_o he_o he_o will_v not_o escape_v from_o they_o all_o these_o particular_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n first_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v have_v be_v rescue_v by_o the_o angel_n matth._n 26.53_o but_o will_v not_o and_o when_o by_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v provoke_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n matthew_n 27.42_o and_o can_v have_v do_v so_o he_o will_v not_o all_o these_o circumstance_n let_v we_o see_v how_o willing_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o sake_n according_a to_o that_o he_o say_v joh._n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o do_v not_o this_o much_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o he_o so_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o no_o marvel_v the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 3.19_o call_v this_o love_n of_o his_o a_o love_n pass_v knowledge_n use_v 2._o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o on_o several_a case_n 1._o do_v their_o present_a infirmity_n or_o their_o ancient_a grievous_a sin_n stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n do_v at_o any_o time_n the_o weight_n and_o butden_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o the_o same_o oppress_v they_o let_v they_o weigh_v and_o perpend_v the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n the_o great_a ransom_n be_v give_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n a_o ransom_n invaluable_a and_o
of_o infinite_a merit_n it_o be_v more_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o short_a time_n then_o if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o second_o have_v god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o then_o do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v the_o supply_n of_o all_o necessary_n inward_a and_o outward_a he_o that_o have_v give_v the_o great_a will_v also_o give_v the_o lesser_a christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fountain_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o through_o he_o that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8_o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v thou_o christ_n and_o he_o to_o die_v for_o thou_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n will_v give_v thou_o to_o persevere_v in_o grace_n nay_o in_o the_o end_n will_v give_v thou_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v psal_n 34.10_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o for_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o persuade_v true_a believer_n touch_v their_o outward_a supply_n i_o mean_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n first_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n nay_o even_o to_o die_v the_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n o_o then_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n the_o proper_a and_o procure_v cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n how_o can_v we_o but_o lament_v that_o which_o procure_v christ_n death_n be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v for_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o much_o trouble_v and_o vexation_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o demonstrate_v the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v move_v we_o more_o to_o grieve_v for_o sin_n then_o consider_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v pierce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n if_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o move_v we_o nothing_o will_n see_v zachar._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v 2._o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o hate_v and_o shun_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v oh_o how_o can_v we_o love_v that_o how_o can_v we_o favour_v that_o which_o nail_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o we_o labour_v to_o die_v to_o that_o for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dye_v o_o let_v we_o down_o with_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o subjection_n he_o beat_v down_o his_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v with_o club_n for_o so_o the_o word_n he_o here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a signify_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v 1_o pet._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o one_o special_a end_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o holy_a people_n gal._n 1.4_o sure_o to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n be_v horrible_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n nay_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o affect_v to_o god_n who_o give_v christ_n and_o to_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o that_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v rather_o ourselves_o admit_v of_o death_n even_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o torture_a death_n then_o admit_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o three_o do_v god_n the_o father_n so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v we_o his_o son_n nay_o the_o son_n so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n why_o then_o upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n and_o call_v let_v we_o not_o think_v much_o to_o let_v our_o dear_a blood_n go_v for_o god_n sake_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n willing_o die_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o willing_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o truth_n upon_o a_o call_n that_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o joh._n 21.19_o and_o for_o his_o people_n upon_o a_o call_n that_o so_o we_o may_v manifest_v that_o his_o example_n sway_v we_o as_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o herby_n perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brebren_n thus_o far_o touch_v christ_n passive_a obedience_n and_o the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n member_n iu._n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n wherein_o we_o have_v employ_v christ_n active_a obedience_n as_o in_o the_o former_a member_n his_o passive_a and_o this_o we_o deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doctrine_n thus_o doct._n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o death_n as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v only_o to_o make_v good_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a to_o this_o purpose_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v he_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o he_o rom._n 10.4_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n can_v exact_v he_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o likewise_o be_v and_o do_v now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v righteous_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o birth_n and_o conception_n 2._o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 1._o in_o his_o birth_n and_o conception_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o to_o wit_n to_o mary_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 1.20_o joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o mary_n be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n that_o part_n of_o her_o substance_n of_o which_o christ_n
may_v lose_v his_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a hand_n and_o can_v be_v lose_v and_o thus_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n he_o may_v and_o do_v lose_v his_o righteousness_n but_o the_o believer_n can_v lose_v his_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o keep_n but_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n we_o will_v altogether_o deny_v ourselves_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o alas_o look_v we_o upon_o our_o nature_n and_o upon_o our_o life_n and_o how_o impure_a be_v both_o and_o therefore_o david_n psalm_n 143.2_o humble_o pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o by_o a_o righteousness_n without_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o corinth_n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o second_o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v for_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v be_v only_o in_o he_o as_o to_o know_v what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o likewise_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v for_o we_o three_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o upon_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o defilement_n and_o impurity_n we_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o sanctify_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o life_n i_o mean_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o active_a obedience_n as_o our_o cover_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n these_o be_v they_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v bless_v mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o earnest_a desire_n phil._n 39_o and_o find_v in_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n let_v our_o faith_n be_v frequent_o employ_v as_o in_o put_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o likewise_o in_o put_v his_o righteousness_n upon_o ourselves_o 4._o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v manifest_v as_o much_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v always_o inseparable_a 1_o cor._n 6.11_o rom._n 8.1.9_o gal._n 5.24_o member_n v._o have_v perfect_o and_o this_o also_o take_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doctrine_n doct._n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n see_v heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a speak_v of_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o but_o this_o member_n and_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o yet_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o he_o save_v not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n but_o all_o the_o elect_a second_o he_o save_v not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o likewise_o their_o soul_n three_o he_o not_o only_o save_v they_o from_o some_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o heinous_a four_o he_o save_v they_o not_o only_o from_o some_o of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o all_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o venom_n of_o all_o outward_a cross_n the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n five_o he_o not_o only_o save_v the_o elect_a privative_o but_o positive_o he_o have_v not_o only_o merit_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n but_o likewise_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o late_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v this_o reas_n not_o only_o his_o holiness_n and_o purity_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o likewise_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o to_o christ_n perfect_a satisfaction_n add_v humane_a satisfaction_n as_o we_o must_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o our_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o we_o must_v partly_o merit_v salvation_n ourselves_o or_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n must_v be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v a_o five_o wheel_n help_v nothing_o nay_o trouble_v not_o a_o little_a and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o all_o addition_n of_o righteousness_n join_v with_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a be_v mar_v by_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o use_v 2_o for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o every_o wound_a and_o penitent_a soul_n suppose_v thy_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o and_o grievous_a the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a medicine_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o thy_o wound_a conscience_n his_o righteousness_n be_v a_o perfect_a cover_n to_o hide_v thou_o from_o god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o although_o thou_o see_v nothing_o in_o thyself_o but_o to_o damn_v thou_o why_o yet_o see_v sufficient_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o save_v thou_o rest_v thy_o soul_n upon_o this_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o his_o merit_n nay_o labour_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o luke_n 1.47_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o five_o member_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n member_n vi_o alone_a by_o himself_o which_o we_o commend_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v doct._n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o alone_a saviour_n so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v in_o his_o person_n isay_n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a most_o express_a be_v that_o in_o act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o old_a simeon_n call_v christ_n salvation_n itself_o luke_n 2.30_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n reas_n 1._o there_o be_v none_o so_o able_a he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n reas_n 2._o there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o man._n yet_o when_o we_o affirm_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a saviour_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o creature_n any_o other_o creature_n use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o trust_v to_o other_o saviour_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o who_o at_o any_o time_n their_o pope_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o be_v make_v saviour_n by_o they_o but_o especial_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n these_o by_o their_o intercession_n must_v merit_v for_o they_o thus_o they_o join_v other_o saviour_n to_o this_o alone_a saviour_n and_o so_o make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n jer._n 2.12_o 13._o use_v 2_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o alone_a saviour_n this_o call_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o will_v labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o his_o nature_n his_o office_n his_o merit_n his_o benefit_n and_o upon_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o great_a misery_n to_o trust_v unto_o he_o and_o rely_v on_o he_o only_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n thus_o in_o reject_v all_o but_o christ_n this_o way_n we_o shall_v honour_v christ_n and_o further_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v the_o six_o member_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n now_o we_o come_v to_o
and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o hanani_n who_o be_v describe_v neh._n 7.2_o to_o fear_n god_n above_o many_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v true_o fear_v god_n and_o so_o in_o job_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n be_v equal_o vouchsafe_v unto_o every_o true_a believer_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v as_o full_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o any_o other_o be_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o see_v rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n so_o then_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o equal_o sanctify_v but_o equal_o justify_v 3._o another_o difference_n the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n hence_o it_o be_v compare_v prov._n 4.18_o to_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o ephes_n 4.16_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o strength_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o it_o never_o grow_v and_o increase_v at_o all_o but_o be_v as_o much_o at_o our_o first_o engraft_v into_o christ_n our_o first_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o after_o as_o romans_z 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o true_a believer_n after_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o a_o little_a or_o in_o part_n justify_v but_o justify_v this_o faith_n indeed_o whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v it_o our_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o likewise_o be_v not_o perfect_v at_o once_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v 4._o another_o difference_n the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v never_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n canticle_n 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v according_a unto_o that_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o lord_n account_v of_o the_o true_a believer_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o as_o though_o he_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n people_n do_v and_o may_v do_v more_o bear_n themselves_o and_o rest_n upon_o their_o justification_n then_o upon_o their_o sanctification_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o so_o we_o have_v resolve_v the_o three_o question_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v some_o objection_n object_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n undeniable_a that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v person_n for_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o they_o daily_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o do_v do_v so_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o justification_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_n that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o do_v so_o be_v plain_a because_o our_o saviour_n command_v they_o this_o matth._n 6.11_o 12._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o true_a believer_n daily_o to_o put_v up_o and_o renew_v the_o petition_n for_o temporal_a thing_n why_o so_o likewise_o the_o petition_n for_o sin_n remission_n now_o be_v not_o this_o needful_a for_o they_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v enjoin_v they_o it_o 2._o more_o particular_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o true_a believer_n daily_o to_o put_v up_o this_o suit_n 1._o hereby_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n desert_n and_o of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v nourish_v in_o they_o which_o be_v very_o behooveful_a even_o for_o the_o best_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n 2._o they_o sin_v daily_o and_o therefore_o must_v put_v up_o this_o request_n daily_o sin_n be_v not_o every_o way_n actual_o pardon_v until_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o pardon_v of_o it_o entreat_v 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o justify_v person_n and_o yet_o have_v little_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o sin_n remission_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o gain_v assurance_n more_o and_o more_o assurance_n 4._o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v great_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o sin_n remission_n why_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o with_o repentance_n we_o read_v of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o holy_a writ_n that_o pray_v for_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v before_o assure_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o none_o of_o his_o sheep_n shall_v perish_v as_o in_o john_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v yet_o see_v how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o thus_o the_o first_o objection_n be_v answer_v object_n 2._o but_o if_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v person_n and_o justification_n do_v not_o only_o absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o likewise_o from_o all_o punishment_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v inflict_v so_o many_o punishment_n upon_o believer_n answ_n although_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o sin_n sin_n first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n why_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o punishment_n to_o all_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o two_o reason_n follow_v 1._o god_n inflict_v no_o punishment_n upon_o any_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o believer_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o judgement_n he_o not_o intend_v therein_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o vindicative_a manner_n to_o correct_v they_o for_o any_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o some_o example_n job_n we_o know_v be_v a_o man_n that_o sometime_o have_v many_o misery_n and_o calamity_n upon_o he_o insomuch_o that_o his_o friend_n censure_v he_o guilty_a of_o some_o great_a sin_n or_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o judgement_n but_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o for_o this_o their_o censure_n as_o man_n not_o right_o understand_v his_o servant_n job_n neither_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o his_o servant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v job_n 42.7_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n my_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thy_o two_o friend_n for_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n job_n 2.3_o have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o still_o he_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n although_o thou_o move_v i_o against_o he_o to_o swallow_v he_o up_o without_o cause_n why_o may_v you_o say_v have_v not_o job_n sin_n enough_o in_o he_o to_o deserve_v as_o much_o as_o he_o endure_v yes_o no_o question_n why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o satan_n move_v he_o to_o
life_n be_v a_o continual_a conflict_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n calat_fw-la 5.17_o they_o aim_v at_o perfection_n but_o have_v daily_o need_v to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o will_v say_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o by_o their_o sanctification_n examine_v their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n they_o prosecute_v but_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n in_o their_o way_n and_o course_n they_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o from_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n jerem._n 32.33_o they_o have_v turn_v unto_o i_o the_o back_n and_o not_o the_o face_n though_o i_o teach_v they_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o teach_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o receive_v instruction_n it_o be_v swear_v profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n oppression_n defraud_v they_o delight_v in_o and_o not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n nay_o divers_a be_v so_o far_o from_o holiness_n as_o that_o they_o can_v away_o with_o those_o that_o make_v a_o show_v that_o way_n of_o all_o people_n they_o can_v brook_v the_o forward_a in_o religion_n but_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v they_o all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v yea_o how_o earnest_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a even_o divers_a that_o be_v of_o civil_a conversation_n to_o give_v we_o light_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o common_a grace_n and_o sanctify_v well_o let_v the_o profane_a person_n and_o also_o the_o mere_a civilist_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n that_o die_v not_o unto_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v unsanctified_a be_v unjustify_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n john_n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o use_v 2._o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o conso_fw-la lation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o true_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o their_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a the_o flesh_n ever_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o sin_n ever_o present_a with_o they_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a have_v they_o no_o other_o ground_n to_o fasten_v their_o anchor_n of_o hope_n upon_o but_o their_o sanctification_n it_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o fast_o enough_o against_o the_o tempest_n of_o satan_n temptation_n but_o see_v that_o sanctification_n although_o imperfect_a be_v a_o evidence_n of_o another_o righteousness_n which_o be_v perfect_a to_o wit_n justification_n this_o may_v bear_v they_o up_o and_o support_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v his_o sanctification_n to_o be_v imperfect_a the_o flesh_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n he_o cry_v out_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o consider_v of_o his_o justification_n he_o comfort_v himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o then_o to_o make_v sure_o we_o be_v sanctify_v person_n and_o therefore_o justify_v person_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n but_o because_o civility_n and_o formality_n do_v not_o a_o little_a resemble_v sanctity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o some_o note_n of_o difference_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o distinct_a sign_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o the_o formalist_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n care_v more_o for_o the_o please_a of_o man_n then_o for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n be_v more_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v notable_a formalist_n and_o see_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o they_o and_o of_o they_o unto_o they_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justifye_v yourselves_o before_o man_n of_o they_o mat._n 23.5_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n such_o also_o be_v saul_n 2_o sam._n 15.13_o 30._o and_o jehu_n see_v 2_o kin._n 10.16_o but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sanctify_v be_v in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n more_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o please_v of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n more_o for_o god_n approbation_n then_o man_v psal_n 44.20_o 21._o if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n say_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n unto_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o 1_o thessaly_n 2.4_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o tri_v our_o heart_n 2._o the_o formalist_n be_v only_o for_o a_o outward_a righteousness_n little_o regard_v inward_a as_o we_o may_v see_v again_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.25.27_o 28._o we_o unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o â—uâ—side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_o but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n even_o so_o you_o also_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sanctify_v do_v as_o well_o labour_n for_o pure_a heart_n as_o clean_a hand_n grieve_v for_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o for_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n i_o do_v not_o say_v so_o much_o see_v psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o psal_n 142.4_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n and_o the_o place_n forecited_a rom._n 7.24_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v wail_n his_o original_a corruption_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 3_o the_o formalist_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o great_a sin_n as_o murder_n perjury_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a but_o for_o lesser_a sin_n he_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o they_o as_o wanton_a talk_n rash_a anger_n overreach_v a_o neighbour_n a_o shilling_n or_o two_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o bargain_n swear_v by_o faith_n or_o troth_n in_o his_o usual_a talk_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o sanctify_a person_n make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o yet_o his_o conscience_n smite_v he_o for_o it_o the_o true_o godly_a person_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 16.10_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o that_o be_v he_o that_o favour_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o know_a injustice_n will_v upon_o occasion_n commit_v the_o great_a injustice_n and_o likewise_o the_o person_n aforesaid_a regard_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a religion_n much_o fear_v the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n although_o every_o day_n he_o show_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o have_v cause_n to_o renew_v that_o suit_n mat._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n why_o yet_o he_o subscribe_v to_o solomon_n eccles_n 10.1_o dead_a fly_v cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o
another_o parable_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v and_o so_o psal_n 92.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n he_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a motive_n 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o grow_v we_o go_v back_o and_o a_o decline_a condition_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a what_o with_o the_o dolour_n inward_a and_o the_o affliction_n outward_a which_o attend_v such_o a_o estate_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n now_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o inward_a help_v this_o way_n for_o as_o touch_v outward_a mean_n the_o next_o principle_n entreat_v mean_v 1_o we_o must_v often_o by_o our_o faith_n apply_v christ_n to_o justification_n the_o more_o we_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o we_o this_o way_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n turn_v towards_o he_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o the_o more_o clear_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o justifyer_n the_o more_o we_o find_v in_o he_o to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n see_v eph_n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o mean_n 2_o we_o must_v often_o by_o our_o faith_n have_v recourse_n to_o god_n promise_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n as_o hos_n 14.4_o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n and_o rom_n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o so_o mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o and_o mat._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n such_o promise_n as_o these_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o good_a unto_o we_o branch_n 2._o to_o exhort_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o labour_v for_o sanctification_n motive_n means_n motive_n 1_o no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o mat._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v man_n very_o civil_a 2_o by_o sanctification_n we_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n have_v his_o special_a image_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o have_v and_o lose_v in_o adam_n ephes_n 4.24_o 3_o sanctification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n redemption_n and_o vocation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n ephes_n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n the_o end_n of_o our_o vocation_n 1_o cor_n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 4_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sanctification_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o no_o true_a faith_n why_o then_o no_o justification_n nor_o adoption_n these_o the_o motive_n to_o sanctification_n now_o the_o mean_n or_o inward_a help_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a mean_n the_o next_o principle_n acquaint_v sanctification_n we_o know_v consist_v of_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n 1_o touch_v mortification_n 1_o weigh_v and_o perpend_v that_o either_o sin_n must_v die_v or_o the_o sinner_n must_v die_v eternal_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v if_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_o 2_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n john_n 3.16_o and_o will_v not_o thou_o show_v love_n to_o he_o again_o by_o fight_v against_o sin_n which_o he_o hate_v 3_o weigh_v and_o perpend_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o willing_o undergo_v that_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o thy_o sin_n now_o will_v thou_o nourish_v that_o which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n then_o as_o touch_v vivification_n the_o other_o part_n of_o sanctification_n weigh_v and_o perpend_v christ_n resurrection_n 1_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o think_v with_o thyself_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o i_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o as_o their_o mortal_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n why_o so_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n 2_o meditate_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v that_o death_n may_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v thy_o study_n and_o endeavour_v even_o to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3_o meditate_v upon_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o wit_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n so_o shall_v thou_o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o affection_n above_o and_o thy_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o philippian_n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o four_o principle_n princ_n v._o quest_n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o usual_a mean_n for_o obtain_v of_o faith_n answ_n faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n memb._n 1._o faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o the_o five_o principle_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v obtain_v and_o increase_v and_o first_o the_o catechism_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v obtain_v faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o first_o member_n we_o commend_v to_o your_o consideration_n
and_o both_o these_o as_o durable_a as_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n these_o question_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a be_v answer_v we_o shall_v come_v more_o clear_o to_o speak_v of_o either_o sacrament_n particular_o but_o before_o that_o we_o intend_v some_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v use_v 1_o for_o repnehension_n to_o reprove_v the_o papist_n 1._o for_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v the_o true_a sacrament_n as_o baptism_n with_o their_o cream_n spital_n and_o divers_a other_o invention_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o false_a coin_n they_o have_v devise_v five_o sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o as_o order_n marriagid_a confirmation_n unction_n penance_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sacrament_n they_o add_v and_o adulterate_a a_o woeful_a religion_n they_o must_v needs_o err_v much_o as_o touch_v the_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v so_o leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o seal_n use_v 2._o for_o information_n 1._o to_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o g_o d_o towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n not_o only_o to_o afford_v they_o his_o word_n but_o likewise_o his_o sacrament_n all_o mean_n for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a all_o mean_n for_o their_o be_v and_o we_o be_v in_o grace_n 2._o to_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v receive_v any_o good_a by_o sacrament_n it_o be_v that_o and_o that_o only_a which_o discern_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n that_o can_v see_v and_o apply_v christ_n they_o can_v but_o extend_v to_o the_o sign_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v alas_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v but_o receive_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n use_v 3_o for_o examination_n in_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n swear_v to_o we_o so_o we_o to_o he_o he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o all_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a people_n but_o how_o be_v the_o covenant_n keep_v on_o our_o part_n where_o be_v our_o live_n by_o faith_n our_o grow_v in_o mortification_n in_o self-denial_n where_o be_v our_o courage_n for_o god_n truth_n our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n our_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n try_v we_o try_v we_o how_o far_o we_o have_v break_v our_o covenant_n be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o it_o bewail_v we_o it_o and_o labour_n we_o amendment_n alas_o the_o most_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o bare_a formality_n little_a stir_n up_o themselves_o to_o make_v good_a their_o promise_n ratify_v by_o solemn_a oath_n nay_o be_v not_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o enable_v they_o this_o way_n thus_o much_o touch_v sacrament_n in_o general_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n particular_o and_o first_o of_o baptism_n and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o catechism_n in_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o good_a outward_a mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n the_o point_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o act_n 8.37_o &_o 10.47_o and_o act_v 18.8_o reas_n 1._o take_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a they_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n but_o seal_n the_o lord_n great_a mean_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n he_o in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v take_v oath_n for_o their_o full_a security_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o so_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o our_o belief_n as_o for_o the_o support_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o only_o afford_v we_o his_o promise_n but_o oath_n not_o only_o his_o covenant_n but_o seal_n reas_n 2._o take_a from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o baptism_n succeed_v to_o wit_n circumcision_n circumcision_n be_v a_o good_a outward_a mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v faith_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o then_o can_v baptism_n be_v of_o less_o use_n and_o efficacy_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o intend_v to_o answer_v divers_a question_n concern_v baptism_n 1._o what_o baptism_n be_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o part_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o quest_n 1._o what_o baptism_n be_v answ_n it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o new_a obedience_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n somewhat_o to_o open_v this_o description_n 1._o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v to_o precede_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o approach_v or_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v no_o unbaptised_a person_n shall_v adventure_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o we_o say_v whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n for_o so_o the_o word_n baptism_n signify_v a_o dip_v in_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n 3._o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o that_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o we_o say_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o 5._o to_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n act_n 2.38_o rom._n 6.3_o 6._o to_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o new_a obedience_n mat._n 3.7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 7._o last_o we_o say_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o circumcision_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v of_o baptism_n which_o succeed_v circumcision_n thus_o saul_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n act_v 9.18_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o family_n act_v 16.33_o quest_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n answ_n there_o be_v divers_a end_n of_o baptism_n 1._o that_o this_o and_o that_o party_n may_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n john_n 4.1_o as_o though_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a mark_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n galatian_n 3.27_o act_n 22.16_o and_z titus_n 3.5_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o bind_n of_o we_o to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o mark_v 1.4_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n or_o of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o luke_n 3.7_o 8_o 12._o 4._o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o affliction_n our_o supportation_n in_o they_o and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n but_o not_o drown_v affliction_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 20.22_o be_v sometime_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n 5._o that_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—3_n epheâ—_n 4.5_o â—uest_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o baptism_n answ_n they_o be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o sacramental_a action_n on_o the_o minister_n part_n and_o on_o the_o receiver_n part_n the_o sacramental_a action_n on_o the_o minister_n part_n be_v not_o only_o his_o wash_n of_o the_o party_n with_o water_n but_o likewise_o his_o put_v the_o party_n into_o the_o water_n or_o towards_o the_o water_n his_o continue_v the_o party_n in_o the_o water_n or_o towards_o the_o water_n and_o his_o take_v the_o party_n out_o of_o the_o water_n
be_v they_o have_v no_o call_n unto_o it_o but_o in_o come_v they_o partake_v unworthy_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n if_o such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n may_v partake_v unworthy_o as_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o etc._n etc._n how_o unworthy_o do_v they_o partake_v alas_o what_o do_v all_o such_o when_o they_o receive_v but_o exceed_o profane_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n do_v but_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11.27_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n but_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n of_o his_o death_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n how_o foul_a and_o horrible_a a_o crime_n be_v this_o if_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n do_v lie_v so_o heavy_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o cain_n gen._n 4.13_o how_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o to_o receive_v unworthy_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o have_v no_o measure_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v unworthy_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n consent_v unto_o the_o horrible_a fact_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o conceit_n what_o they_o will_v say_v or_o at_o least_o think_v be_v we_o not_o baptize_v person_n do_v we_o not_o profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v we_o not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v we_o not_o come_v in_o our_o intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o will_v you_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o that_o bloody_a and_o horrible_a fact_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v no_o less_o of_o all_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o save_a faith_n receive_v unworthy_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n 1._o oh_o then_o first_o we_o see_v all_o person_n gross_o ignorant_a come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o save_a faith_n in_o such_o this_o faith_n ever_o presuppose_v some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n alas_o how_o many_o approach_n to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v what_o this_o sacrament_n be_v what_o be_v the_o end_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v neither_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v 2._o see_v we_o all_o profane_a person_n come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n i_o mean_v swearer_n drunkard_n whoremaster_n prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o have_v no_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n aforesaid_a save_v faith_n ever_o purify_n the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n clean_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n 3._o see_v we_o many_o other_o partake_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n such_o as_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v of_o civil_a conversation_n but_o they_o be_v inward_a opposer_n of_o sincere_a preach_n and_o so_o of_o sincere_a professor_n they_o will_v either_o have_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o or_o else_o especial_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o do_v the_o most_o tickle_a the_o ear_n and_o so_o for_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v forward_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n no_o affection_n unto_o they_o think_v they_o be_v but_o half_a witted_a people_n factious_a and_o turbulent_a have_v no_o delight_n in_o their_o company_n now_o such_o person_n be_v far_o from_o the_o grace_n aforesaid_a and_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o many_o we_o have_v that_o be_v very_o forward_o after_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o kind_n needs_o they_o must_v receive_v at_o easter_n however_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n care_v not_o much_o whether_o they_o ever_o hear_v a_o powerful_a sermon_n or_o no._n that_o that_o we_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v of_o such_o person_n be_v this_o that_o their_o desire_n after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o kindly_a desire_n and_o from_o god_n spirit_n but_o a_o popish_a preposterous_a and_o corrupt_a desire_n thus_o we_o have_v reprove_v the_o unregenerate_a and_o unbeliever_n adventure_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o as_o you_o have_v see_v their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o so_o you_o may_v the_o punishment_n attend_v they_o for_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 29._o that_o be_v judgement_n temporal_a eternal_a if_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o serious_o repent_v for_o it_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o use_n of_o reproof_n extend_v itself_o to_o divers_a who_o be_v qualify_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o save_a faith_n first_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v faith_n that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o frequent_v it_o when_o as_o they_o may_v often_o partake_v conscionable_o and_o comfortable_o no_o impediment_n be_v in_o the_o way_n but_o their_o ignorance_n sloth_n or_o this_o needless_a fear_n or_o that_o 1._o their_o ignorance_n not_o thorough_o receive_v information_n what_o a_o excellent_a help_n this_o will_v be_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o receive_v often_o 1_o cor._n 11.6_o as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o to_o shâ—w_v forth_o christ_n death_n until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n or_o 2._o their_o sloth_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o set_v upon_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v require_v of_o those_o that_o receive_v worthy_o as_o though_o this_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o use_v a_o daily_a examination_n and_o upon_o occasion_n inure_v themselves_o to_o course_n of_o humiliation_n or_o 3_o this_o or_o that_o needless_a fear_n as_o haply_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v so_o little_a and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v worthy_o whereas_o this_o shall_v great_o induce_v they_o to_o hasten_v to_o this_o feast_n of_o fullness_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o increase_n of_o that_o they_o complain_v to_o be_v so_o little_a the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o proper_a portion_n of_o such_o especial_o belong_v unto_o those_o true_o sensible_a of_o their_o want_n if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v upon_o examination_n find_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v administer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n nay_o full_a of_o infirmity_n and_o thus_o we_o reprove_v divers_a true_a believer_n 1._o for_o not_o come_v oft_o enough_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o just_a impediment_n lie_v in_o their_o way_n 2._o to_o reprove_v divers_a true_a believer_n who_o come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v frequent_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o customary_a way_n a_o sleepy_a careless_a way_n do_v not_o reexamine_v their_o faith_n do_v not_o by_o extraordinary_a prayer_n so_o stir_v up_o their_o grace_n as_o befit_v they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v do_v not_o earnest_o labour_v spiritual_a consideration_n summon_v their_o outward_a sense_n and_o inward_a affection_n to_o attend_v the_o whole_a business_n in_o hand_n and_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v little_o observe_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o receive_n now_o such_o be_v to_o know_v that_o partake_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o partake_v unworthy_o in_o a_o degree_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v spiritual_a strength_n by_o this_o ordinance_n as_o they_o occasion_n the_o lord_n to_o bring_v divers_a temporal_a judgement_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o oh_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o know_v they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o better_a to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reproof_n use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o exhort_v all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o some_o measure_n of_o save_a faith_n earnest_o to_o labour_v after_o
train_n which_o shall_v be_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o their_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n dan._n 7.9_o 10._o judas_n v._n 14._o matth._n 25.31_o 4._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o place_n where_o to_o sit_v and_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o glorious_a throne_n whereon_o to_o sit_v matth._n 25.31_o rev._n 20.11_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o judg._n now_o for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v they_o must_v be_v prepare_v four_o way_n 1._o by_o citation_n or_o summons_n 2._o by_o resurrection_n 3._o by_o collection_n 4._o by_o separation_n 1._o by_o citation_n or_o summons_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shout_n from_o heaven_n john_n 5.28_o mat._n 24.31_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o as_o christ_n now_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n so_o than_o he_o will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 2._o upon_o this_o shall_v follow_v the_o resurrection_n every_o thing_n shall_v give_v up_o its_o dead_a rev._n 20.13_o and_o such_o as_o be_v find_v alive_a shall_v be_v change_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o etc._n etc._n 3._o upon_o this_o shall_v follow_v their_o collection_n the_o raise_v and_o change_v all_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n from_o every_o place_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o convent_v before_o the_o judge_n mat._n 24.31_o and_o 25.32_o last_o shall_v be_v the_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o elect_a to_o go_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o reprobate_n enforce_v to_o his_o left_a matth._n 25.32_o 33._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o judgement_n the_o prepare_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o they_o to_o be_v judge_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n itself_o wherein_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o by_o what_o law_n man_n shall_v be_v try_v 2._o by_o what_o evidence_n 3._o what_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v 1._o touch_v the_o first_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n those_o notion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a rom._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2.12_o job_n 12_o 48._o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v principal_o by_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o now_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o by_o what_o evidence_n answ_n by_o the_o open_n of_o three_o book_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o election_n rev._n 20.12_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n the_o sentence_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o godly_a matth._n 25.34_o and_o see_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a matthew_n 25.41_o thus_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n impenitent_o as_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o rom._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o eccles_n 11.9_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v now_o in_o jollity_n but_o that_o day_n must_v come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o absolute_a misery_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o judge_n must_v come_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v convent_v before_o he_o alas_o the_o party_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o what_o will_v they_o say_v at_o that_o day_n a_o accuse_a conscience_n within_o they_o hell_n beneath_o they_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o ready_a to_o give_v approbation_n to_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o they_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n attend_v to_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o they_o and_o they_o before_o a_o angry_a judge_n ready_a to_o pass_v the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n upon_o they_o o_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o judge_n rev._n 1.7_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5.5_o 6._o do_v but_o see_v a_o man_n handwriting_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o how_o be_v he_o perplex_v felix_n do_v but_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n preach_v and_o do_v not_o he_o tremble_v act_n 24.25_o nay_o see_v we_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n to_o the_o wicked_a rev._n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n alas_o a_o day_n wherein_o not_o only_o their_o sinful_a action_n and_o word_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v but_o even_o their_o sinful_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n eccles_n 12.14_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n have_v thou_o speak_v nay_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o think_v but_o will_v you_o see_v more_o plain_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o particular_a malefactor_n at_o that_o day_n as_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o abettor_n and_o follower_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o to_o the_o 13._o of_o all_o apostate_n heb._n 10.26_o 27._o of_o all_o persecutor_n judas_n 15._o of_o all_o hypocrite_n psal_n 50.16_o etc._n etc._n of_o all_o censorious_a person_n that_o censure_n other_o for_o the_o fault_n they_o themselves_o live_v in_o the_o willing_a practice_n of_o rom._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o all_o covetous_a and_o merciless_a person_n james_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2.13_o matth._n 25.41_o 42._o etc._n etc._n of_o all_o whoremonger_n and_o unclean_a person_n heb._n 13.4_o eccles_n 11.9_o of_o all_o liar_n rev._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o of_o all_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n luke_n 21.34_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o last_o will_v you_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n 2_o thess_n 5.8_o object_n may_v the_o wicked_a man_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answ_n sure_o not_o 1._o see_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o jam._n 5.8_o 2._o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o accomplish_v already_o 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n to_o that_o day_n yet_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n which_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o particular_a judgement_n can_v be_v very_o far_o off_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o use_v how_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o psalm_n 50.22_o nay_o further_o let_v they_o consider_v the_o lord_n command_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n act_n 17.30_o 31._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o that_o be_v regard_v not_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o multitude_n in_o those_o time_n but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n o_o therefore_o be_v they_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o what_o he_o command_v both_o old_a and_o young_a how_o shall_v they_o labour_v repentance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o command_v it_o but_o so_o gracious_o promise_v to_o the_o repentant_a eph._n 5.14_o proverb_n 28.13_o isaiah_n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v many_o time_n evil_a thought_n of_o but_o then_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o clear_n they_o be_v now_o trouble_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n hang_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o consequent_a which_o cause_v they_o many_o time_n to_o sow_v in_o tear_n but_o they_o they_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n now_o be_v their_o fight_n but_o then_o will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o they_o to_o see_v he_o come_v their_o judge_n who_o be_v judge_v for_o they_o their_o saviour_n he_o who_o live_v and_o dye_v for_o they_o to_o see_v he_o come_v as_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o meeting_n will_v that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a comfortable_a meeting_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o discover_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o how_o comfortable_a be_v the_o meeting_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n true_o love_v have_v be_v long_o asunder_o he_o their_o christ_n who_o they_o labour_v so_o long_o and_o so_o often_o to_o have_v full_a familiarity_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o seek_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o for_o who_o absence_n they_o have_v
to_o observe_v the_o superstitious_a the_o profane_a the_o covetous_a what_o pain_n they_o take_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n rise_v up_o early_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o all_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n 3._o will_v it_o not_o much_o dulcifie_v often_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o end_n godliness_n tend_v unto_o to_o wit_n happiness_n everlasting_a happiness_n rom._n 2.7_o 10._o object_n 2._o but_o such_o as_o be_v forward_o and_o zealous_a we_o observe_v they_o many_o time_n to_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v answ_n 1._o but_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v into_o their_o inside_n the_o inward_a man_n the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n that_o lodge_v there_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o act_n 5.41_o heb._n 10.34_o we_o read_v of_o a_o worthy_a german_a philip_n lansgrave_n of_o hâ—ssâ—_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n prisoner_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o uphold_v he_o all_o tâ—aâ—_n time_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o divine_a consolation_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o chr_n st_o promise_n to_o the_o person_n aforesaid_a even_o in_o this_o life_n mark_v 10.29_o 30.2_o will_v not_o a_o kingdom_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o outward_a necessity_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n see_v mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o see_v moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o he_o oppose_v glory_n to_o affliction_n heavy_a massy_a substantial_a glory_n to_o light_a affliction_n eternal_a glory_n to_o moment_n any_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o we_o faint_v not_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n these_o two_o objection_n bâ—ing_v answer_v we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o exhortation_n then_o 4._o to_o exhort_v the_o godly_a not_o only_o to_o grow_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o but_o more_o and_o more_o to_o desire_v society_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o must_v live_v together_o and_o that_o for_o evermore_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v godly_a husband_n to_o carry_v themselves_o love_o towards_o their_o godly_a wife_n 1_o peter_z 3.7.5_o to_o exhort_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o any_o case_n to_o labour_v heavenly-mindedness_a to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o feel_o to_o know_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o so_o they_o will_v manifest_v that_o they_o wait_v for_o this_o kingdom_n heb._n 11._o from_o v._o 13_o to_o v._o 17._o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v matth_n 6.19_o 20._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n col._n 3.2.6_o to_o exhort_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o earnest_o strive_v with_o all_o patience_n to_o undergo_v affliction_n and_o cross_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reach_v out_o unto_o they_o a_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o bid_v they_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o it_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o meditation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n must_v be_v as_o sugar_n in_o their_o pocket_n to_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n withal_o see_v again_o roman_n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o heb._n 11.26_o i_o can_v be_v content_a say_v augustine_n to_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o gain_v this_o joy_n rather_o than_o to_o lose_v it_o ignatius_n as_o some_o say_v paul_n scholar_n be_v threaten_v as_o he_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o torment_n answer_v with_o courage_n fire_n gallow_n beast_n break_v of_o my_o bone_n quarter_a of_o my_o member_n crush_a of_o my_o body_n all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n together_o let_v they_o come_v upon_o i_o so_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o kingdom_n these_o six_o way_n from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v exhort_v the_o godly_a 2._o now_o we_o come_v to_o exhort_v the_o ungodly_a such_o as_o for_o the_o present_a be_v so_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n the_o evil_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_v from_o there_o and_o the_o good_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o and_o will_v they_o lose_v this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o little_a labour_n come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o a_o base_a lust_n be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n of_o heaven_n nay_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o inward_a consolation_n that_o the_o godly_a have_v in_o this_o world_n psalm_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o will_v they_o not_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o while_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n o_o yes_o say_v they_o we_o will_v fain_o make_v out_o for_o heaven_n take_v any_o pain_n for_o the_o kingdom_n you_o be_v speak_v of_o resemble_v we_o will_v the_o merchant_n speak_v of_o matth._n 13.45_o why_o then_o this_o you_o must_v do_v holiness_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n godliness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v godly_a now_o godliness_n can_v be_v have_v without_o christ_n therefore_o marry_v the_o heir_n get_v the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thou_o too_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o a_o soul_n he_o come_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v the_o business_n thou_o will_v not_o make_v out_o for_o christ_n until_o thou_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o lose_a estate_n why_o then_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n nay_o marry_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o legal_a contrition_n nay_o to_o a_o evangelical_n contrition_n and_o so_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n thou_o must_v in_o the_o outward_a mean_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n mat._n 11.12_o constant_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v mat._n 13.19_o imitate_v they_o we_o read_v of_o luke_n 51._o see_v john_n 6.27_o rom._n 1.16_o and_z 10_o 14_o thus_o we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o wit_n eternal_a happiness_n or_o salvation_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n eternal_a misiry_n or_o damnation_n but_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o open_v the_o last_o member_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o threfore_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la